The Regulations & Proclamations of Travancore

(1)

(Din. No. 209/33/ Rev., dated ISth February 1933.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that Division Assistants in the Land Revenue Department will hereafter be oalled ‘ Assistant Dewan Peishkars.’ —

T. G. O., dated 21-2-1903, Pi. I, P. 732.

(2)

(Dis. No. 1S3/31/ Rev., dated 21st April 1934.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the words *’ Assistant Dewan Peishkars ” shall be substituted for the words “ Division Assistants wherever they occur in Notification No. 644/L.R. & F„ dated the 21st January 1913, as amended by Notification R. Dis, 501 of 28/Rev., dated the 7th March 1929, investing Assistant Dewan Peishkars with powers under the Revenue Summons Regulation, Y of 1063, as amended by Regulations V of 1099 and IV of 1105, and providing for appeals from their orders to the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner “under Section 7 of the same. — T. a. <?., dated 24-1-1931, Pt. I, P. 909.

(3)

(R. Die. No. 1070131/ Rev., dated 2nd August 1931.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Officer in charge of the Revenue Division and Sub-division of the State will hereafter be known as ‘Division Peishkar’ and 1 Assistant Peishkar 1 instead of ‘ Dewan Peishkar ’ and ‘ Assistant Dewan Peishkar ’ as at present.— T.Q-.Q., dated 7-8-1931, Pt. I, P. 1421.

(1).

( R . O, C. No. <>-yj I l-l‘i Judicial., dated- August It), Id.)

Under Section 12-A of Regulation V of 1067, aa amended by Regulation VI of 1097, it is hereby notified that any three or more of ihe Special Magistrates appointed for the Municipality of Neyyattinkara and the Pakulhies of Adiyannoor, Kolia and Maranallur of the Neyyat- tinkara Taluk, may sit together as a Bench of Magistrates to try all Criminal Cases arising within the said area which are triable by a Magistrate of the Second Class under the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code.— T. G. G. dated 19-8-1033, Pt. I, P. 30.

(2)

(B. Din. No. 1033 of 3lj Judicial., dated doth April 1081.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 12-B of tho Code of Criminal Procedure, Regulation V of 1067, as amended by Regulation VI of 1097, the following amendments have been made by the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent of Travancore in the Rules for the guidance of the Magistrates’ Benches passed on the 8th Thuiam 1098

1. In Rule 2, add the following Proviso, namely —

“ Provided that complaints for otfences under the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, may be entertained directly by the Bench. ”

2. In Rule 9, add the following Proviso, namely —

“Provided that every Magistrate shall, notwithstanding the

expiry of his term of two years continue to hold office, unless the Government otherwise direct, until his successor is appointed. —

T. G. G„ dated .‘1-4-1031., PI. J P. 0,10.

(3)

(R. O. C. No. 6o0lj3.il Judicial., dated- August 1033).

The Second Class Bench Magistrate’s Court at Neyyattinkara is hereby empowered under Section 236- AA of Regulation V of 1067, to try in a summary way the offences specified in that Seclion.—

T. G. G., dated 19-8-1038, Pt, I, P. 34.

[p. 2] (4)

(D. Dis. No. lSBjddi Judicial., dated 30th January 1033.)

Under Section 236-A of Regulation V of 1067, as amended by Regulation VI of 1097, the First Class Bench Magistrate’s Court at Kottayam is invested with the power to try in a summary way the offences specified in that Section. — T.G.G., dated 7-3-1033, Pt. /, P. 633.

(5)

. (R. Dis. No. 143!) of 3-ljDeupt., dated 11th September 1034.)

Under Section 372 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, Regulation V of 1067, as amended by Regulations II and III of 1074. IV of 1082, VII of 1085, VII of 1088, II of 1090, IV of 1094, III of 1095, IX and XII of 1097, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja hereby empower all the Excise Inspectors to conduct prosecutions for the offences noted below in the Magistrates’ Courts situated within their respective jurisdictions:—

Offences under

(1) the Abkari Regulation IV of 1073, as amended by

Regulation IV of 1074,

(2) the Tobacco Regulation I of 1087,

(3) the Travanoore Salt Regulation III of 1088,

(4) the TravancoreRea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, as

amended by Regulation IV of 1093,

(5) the Opium Regulation IV of 1090, and

(6) the Travancore Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091,

as amended by Regulation III of 1093.—

T. G-. G ,, dated 13-0-1034, Pi. J, P. .93,

(R. Dis. No. 301.5 of 3$/Judl„ dated 11th September 1933.) M

In supersession of the Rules, No. Jr 3402, datod the 13t‘n April 1913, published on page 716 of Part I of the Gazette dated the 6th May- 1913, the following revised Rules are laid down for the guidance of the Magistracy and the Police, in regard to the use of fire-arms in the suppression of a riot : —

(1) Every precaution should be taken that a force armed with fire-arms should not be brought so close to a large and dangerous mob

(a) T. G. 0„ dated 30-0-1033, Pt. 1, P, 144.

[p. 3] as to risk its either being overwhelmed by members or being forced to inflict heavy casualities. If the use of fire-arms cannot be avoided, firing should be carried out from a distance sufficient to obviate the risk of being rushed and to enable strict fire control to be maintained.

(2) When a Police party is formed for dispersing an unlawful assembly it should be numbered and for purposes of fire control it should be told off into sections of not more than ten men, each with a responsible commander, if the size of the party and the time available admit of it. Bayonets must be fixed as soon as possible. If men have to be posted so as to face different ways, they should not be faced about in one line, but two lines should be formed faoing different ways with a clear space between them, so as to enable the officer in command to move between the lines and thus exercise control.

(3) All commands to the Police are to be given by the officer in command of the party. The Police are not, on any account, to fire excepting by word of command of their officer, and he shall not command firing without the express order of the Magistrate if any present, or of the senior Magistrate if there are more than one present, at the scene.

(4) As soon as it may be necessary to resort to the use of fire arms, the officer in command will give the order to the necessary number of files to load with ball and will bring the men to the loading position. This will prevent the party from being rushed while the crowd is being warned.

Note— Blank cartridges and buck-shot are never to be served out to a Police party detailed for the suppression of a riot.

(5) In order to guard against mis-understanding, the Magistrate or the Police Officer in command should, when employed in the suppression of a riot, ensure that warning is given to the mob before an order is given to fire, and should take means to explain before-hand to the people opposed to them that, in the event of the Police party being ordered to fire, the fire will be effective.

(6) If after being warned, the mob refuses to disperse, the order to fire may be given subject to the provisions of Rule 3. The Officer in command of the party should always exercise a humane discretion respecting the extent of the line of fire. If he is of opinion that it will suffice, he will give the order to fire to one or two specified files only. If, however, he considers that this will be insufficient, he will give the word of command to one of the sections told off as above, the fire of the other sections being held in reserve until necessary. The fire of each section will’be given by the regular word of command of the Officer in change of the party, [p. 4] (7) Under no circumstances should a warning shot be fired in the air, nor should the fire be directed over the heads of the crowd. Care should be taken not to fire upon persons separated from the crowd. Firing should cease the instant that it is no longer necessary.

(8) Files or sections ordered to fire shall re-load immediately after firing without further word of command until the order to cease firing is finally given.

(9) When firing has been resorted to, it shall be the duty of the Magistrate and the Police Officer in command to send the wounded, if any, to the Hospital, as also to send at once a report of all that has transpired to the District Magistrate having jurisdiction and the Commissioner of Police respectively. The District Magistrate aDd the Commissioner of Police shall if present at the scene place on record a full account of all that has transpired. In every case the District Magistrate and the Commissioner of Police shall make a report to the Government without delay.

(1)

(R. Din. No. M.sV ?/;?,?/ Revenue., dated doth September JOSS.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that item 4 of Rule 2 of the Rules under Sections 42 and 46 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations III. of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, issued under date the 27ih June 1925, is hereby amended as follows : —

“4. Tom-Tom charges. 10 Cbs. per day in the Municipal Towns of Nagercoi), Trivandium, Quiloo, Alleppey, Kottayam and Parur and hilly tracts and 7 Chs. per day for other places in the low country.—

t. a. a., 27-9-1, <3.?$, pt. p.m.

(2)

(No. 137 jL. JR. M., dated 14th July 1934.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha R*ja, it is hereby notified that the Rules dated 21st November 1893, passed under Sections 42 and 46 of Regulation I of 1068, are amended as f jllows;—

[p. 5] Rule t. Substitute the following for the present Rulo :—

“ When only a part of a property bearing a single survey number has to be sold, the tax on such part shall be in the same proportion to the whole demand as the part bears to the entire area.”

Clauses (n), (h), (c) and (d).— Delete these clauses.

T. G. (?., doled 17-7- nm, PL /’, P. 1101.

(3)

(jD, D/s. No. 580 oj UOjL. 0. A.. dated 55lh Odober 1930.)

It is hereby notified, wiLh the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the temporary Revenue Inspector under the Municipal Council, Alleppey, has been invested by virtue of office, with the powers of a Tahsildar under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations, III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, for the collection of municipal dues.—

T. O. (f., dated 28-10-1030, PL I, P. 1S5.

(4)

(R. Dis. No. 8 17 1 3. 1 1 L. O. A., dated 20th November 1031.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Revenue Inspector under the Municipal Council, Nagercoil, is invested with the powers of a Tahsildar for the collection of municipal dues, under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of L06S, as amended by Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099 — T. G. <}., dated 24-1 1-1118 1, PL I., P. 3:35.

(5)

(Dis. 1700130., dated 9.3rd December 1930.)

It is hereby notified that the Special Proverthicar of the Vatta- kad Personal Deposit Devaswom in the Mavelikara Group is invested with the powers of a Proverthicar under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations IH of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099 for the collection of the revenue due to the Vattakad Personal Deposit Devaswom.—

T. G. a., dated 30-12-1930. Ft. 7, P. 487.

(D. Dis. No. 38 of 19321 L. G. A., doled 25th January 1932.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Aminadar and the Overseer under the Municipal Council, Neyyattinkara, are invested with the powers of a Provorthioar [p. 6] for the collection of municipal dues under Section 58 of tho Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099. The powers of a Prover- thicar vested in the Sanitary Inspector under the Oiuucil are hereby withdrawn:— T. G. <?., dated 2-2-1032, PI. I. P, 55-1,

(7)

(R. Dis. No. UljddjL 0-. A., dated 3rd February 1032.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Sanitary Inspector and the Aminadar under the Municipal Council, Haripad, are invested, by virtue of office, with the powers of a Tahsildar and of a Proverthicar respectively, under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations Ilf of 1087, VII L of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, for the collection of niuuicipal dues. The powers of a Proverthicar conferred on the Sani’ary Inspector as per Notification R. Dis. No. 59/25 / Rev. and L. G., dated the 16th February 1925, are hereby withdrawn. — T. <?. G., dated 0-2-1932. Pt. T, P. 604.

(8)

(R. Dis. No. 2ltl-%‘lL. Q. A., dated 19th April 1033.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Revenue Inspector and the Aminadar under the Municipal Council, Quilon, are invested with the powers of a Tahsildar and a Proverthicar, respectively, for the collection of municipal dues, under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations TIT of 1087, VII f of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099.—

T. G. <?., da ted 25-4-1033, PI. I, P. 1023.

(9)

(If. Dis. No. 233 133 1 Deo., dated 6th Man 1933.)

It is hereby notified that the officers of the Devaswom Department mentioned below are invested with the powers noted against their names, under Seotion 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations, III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, for the collection of dues to the Kannimoola Vigne- swarar Personal Deposit Devaswom in the Bhoothapandy Group, Suchindram District.

1. Sreekariam, Darsanamcope

Devaswom

2. Superintendent of Devaswom*,

Bhoothapandy Group

3. Assistant Commissioner of

Devaswom s, Suchindram
District

T. (/■. dined

Tiie powers of a
Proverthicar.
The powers of a
Tahsildar.
The powers of a
Dewan Peishkar.

■a -mm. Ft. J. F.

(10)

(Dis, No. 448 of 33/Deupt., doled $0ih July MM.)

It is hereby notified that the powers vested in tho Devaswom Commissioner under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, T of 1068, as amended by Regulation III of 108?, in respect of Pattazhi Devaswom lands as per Notification R. 0. C. No. 792/22/G. B„ dated 22nd December 1922, are withdrawn.—

T. G. (}., dated dS-7-tUM, Ft. 1, P. M/0.

(11)

l Dis. 448 of Mi DevpL, dated doth July MM.)

Under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, 1 of 1068, as amended by Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, and X 1097, it is hereby notified that the Assistant Commissioner of Devas woms, Tri vau- drum District, is invested with all the powers of a Division Peishkar under the Regulation in respect of Pattazhi Devaswom lands.—

T. a G., dated 28-7-1038, Pt. I, P. 1371.

(12)

(B. Dis, No. 400/331 Devaswom., dated 4th August 4033.)

It is hereby notified that the Assistant Commissioner of Ileva- swoms, Trivandrum District, the Superintendent of Devasworas, Quilon Group, and the Srikariam, Sasthancotta Sub-Group, are invested with the powers of a Dewan Peishkar. Tahsildar and Proverthicar, respectively, under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II ot 1099, for the collection of the rent and other dues of the Cbirakkara Bhagavathi Devaswom in the Mainagapatli Pakuthy, Karunagapally Taluk.— T. G, Q., dated 8-8-1033, Pt. I, P. 1405.

8

REGULATION I 01* IOCS.

{13)

iDis , No. 497 j 1083′, Dev., dated 7th August. 1938.)

It is hereby notified that Notification No. Dis. 448/33/Devaswom, dated the 20th July 1933, published at page 1370 of the Government Gazette, Part I, dated the 25th July 1933, withdrawing the powers vested in the Devaswom Commissioner under the Revenue Recovery Regulation, in respect of Pattazhi Devaswom lands and Notification No. Dis. 448/33/Devaswom, dated the 20th July 1933, published at page 1371 of the above Gazette, investing the Assistant Commissioner of Devaswoms, Trivandrum, with all the powers of a Division Peishkar under the Revenue Recovery Regulation in respect of the above lands, will take effect from 1st Chingom 1109.—

T. G. G., dated 8-8-1933, Pt. f, P. 110b.

(14)

(Din. No. -ml-WP. W„ dated 7th April 1034.)

It is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the following amendments are made to Notification R. O. C. No. 1240/1924/Rev., dated the 5th October .1924, issued under Section 58 of the Revenuo Recovery Regulation, I of 3068, as amended by Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, investing certain officers by virtue of their office with the powers noted against each.

1. Substitute: “(1) Assistant Dewau Peishkars ” Jor

“(1) Division Assistants ” and
Substitute: “ (3) Deputy Tahsildars ” for

“ (3) Taluk Head Accountants.”

T. G. (?., dated 10-4-1034, Pt. I , P. SS3.

(35)

{R. O. C. No. 1334 Dev., dated illh April 1084.)

Under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, it is hereby notified that the officers noted below are invested with the powers noted against their names under the said Regulation in respect of the affairs of the Palakattumalai private temple.

[p. 9] 1. L’ilatn Sreekariakaran now put in

additional charge of the Pala-
kattumalai temple

2. Superintendent of Devaswoms,

Euuinanur

3. Assistant Commissioner of

Devaswoms, Vailcom

T. U. 0., flalal 17 f

Powers of a Pro-

tiiwuii Peishkai
PL I, P. Sth

(16)

{R. Din. No, 4021341 Dev,, dated talk July ID-14.)

It is hereby notified that ihe Assistant Commissioner of Deva- sworns, Suchindram District, the Superintendent of Devaswoms, Boothapandi Group, and the Sreekariam, Thirupathisaratn Devaswom, are invested wiih ihe powers of a Dewan Peishkar, a Tahsildar and a Proverthicar, respectively, under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, I of 1068, as amended by Regulations VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II ot 1099, for the collection of rent due Co the Ethirvalli Cho- zhavinayagar Personal Deposit Devaswom, Bhimanagari. — ■

T. O. (!., dated n -7 -It) 34 , PL 1. P. 1302.

(17)

{R. U. C. No. Jt>47l31I.Rea., dated 13th Aui/uttt 1034.)

Under Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation, 1 of 1068, as amended hy Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, it is hereby notified that the officers noted below are invested with the powers shown against their names under the said Regulation in respect of the realisation of dues to the Thalayolaparambu Devaswom

1. Manager, Thalayolaparambu

Devaswom— Powers of a Proverthicar.

?, Superintendent of Devaswoms,

Vaikom Group— Powers of a Tahsildar,

3. Assistant C unmissioner of Devaswoms,

Vaikom— Powers of a Division Peishkar.

T. G. Q ., dated 14-S-1034. Pi. 1. P. Hal.

[p. 10] (IS)

(B. . Dis . No. 65213 Jt Rev.. dated loth September JQ34.)

In modification of the Government Notification R. O. C. No. 1240 of 1924/Rev., dated 5ih October 1924, and undc-r Section 58 of the Revenue Recovery Regulation I of 1068, as amended bv Regulations III of 1087, VIII of 1094, X of 1097 and II of 1099, it’is hereby notified with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja that the following officers are, by virtue of their office, invested with the powers noted against them, under the Regulation.

Melkanganam and Sanketham Tahsildars— All the ‘powers of a Tahsildar.

t. a. a., doted ‘ts-o-im, pi. t, sr>.

III. GOVERNMENT PROCEEDINGS.”

Read

Ever since the abolition of the post of Assistant Tahsildars in 1925, the Land Revenue and rncome-Tax Commissioner has boon suggesting tho change of designation of tho Taluk Head Accountants and Head Clerks into Deputy Tahsildars and Head Accountants respectively, and urging the necessity of their duties and responsibilities being defined accordingly. The G. 0, defining the functions of oaoli of the above otfioers lays down that, during the absence of tho Tahaiklar, the Hoad Accountant will be in charge of the treasury, while the Head Clerk will be responsible for tho efficient conduct of all the correspondence work of the Taluk except that relating to the treasury. On such occasions the Head Accountant will be combining in himself the dual fuaotions of the Treasury Officer and of the Head Accountant. The present apportionment of functions of these officers was made when there were the Assistant Tahsildars to control them in the absence of the Tahsildar. With the abolition of the post of Assistant Tahsildars, it has become necessary to re-allocate their functions among these officers and to define their functions and responsibilities with a view to secure disoiplineand efficient conduct of work in the Taluk Offices.

2. The Dewau discussed the question at a conference with the Chief Secretary tn Government, the Land Revenue Commissioner and the Account Officer. It was conceded on all hands that the distribution of work under the reorganisation of tho Taluk offices in 1098 calls for a change now on account of tho subsequent abolition of the posts of Assistant Tahsildars. As it is, when the Tahsildar is away, (ho Hoad Accountant has to function as a Treasury Officer as well, an undesirable combination which has to he avoided.

Order, ft. 0. C. i\n. SSQOlSOl Revenue., dated, Trivandrum,

17th March 19 3J.

1. His Highness’ Government are pleased to direct that the designation of Head Accountants and Head Clerks be changed into Deputy Tahsildars and Hoad Accountants respectively,

2. The present Head Accountants will be called Deputy Tahsildars in future. They would be in charge of the whole establishment, virtually the managers of the office — including the Sub-Treasury section also. They would also be Treasury Officers during the absence of the Tahsildars. The present Head Clerks will hereafter be designated Hoad Accountants. This arrangement would avoid the contingency ofcombin- ing the functions of the Treasury Officer and the Head Accountant at limes in one and the same officer.

3. The duties and responsibilities of the new Deputy Tahsii- dars and Head Accountants of the Taluks will be as follows

‘T. o. O., dated $9-3-1982, Pt. I, P. 3M. ~

[p. 14] A. Duties of Deputy Tahsildaks.

(1) The Deputy Tahsildar will bo in immediate charge of the Taluk Office under the Tahsildar and will exercise a general supervision over the entire Taluk establishment. When the Tahsildar goes on circuit he will be in full charge of the office. Both the Tahsildar and the Deputy Tahsildar should not be absent from head-quarters at the same time.

(2) He will be responsible to the Tahsildar for the efficient and prompt discharge of all revenue and other items of work in the Taluk Office including treasury work.

(3) The Deputy Tahsildar may sign all communications ‘for the Tahsildar ’ the drafts of which have been passed by the Tahsildar.

(4) When the Tahsildar is absent from head -quarters, he may send urgent communications to higher offices and officers of other departments and issue urgent orders to the Pakuthi staff ‘for the Tahsildar’ but the office copy of each such communication or order should be forwarded to the Tahsildar for approval.

(5) All papers that are received in the Taluk office should be dated and initialled by the Deputy Tahsildar and all papers that are sent to the Tahsildar for orders or signature should, before such submission, be scrutinised and initialled by him. He should at least once a month inspect the Record room and see whether the records are properly sorted, arranged and indexed as per the Rules and initial with date the index book.

(6) The Deputy Tahsildar may dispose of ail uncontested Poklcuvaravu cases which involve no sub-division of area or enquiry in the Pakuthi and which may therefore be automatically disposed of in the Taluk Offico.

(7) He may conduct auction sales of immovable properties under tbe Revenue Recovery Regulation at Taluk bead-quarters.

(8) The Deputy Tahsildar may conduct enquiries at headquarters in respect of applications for loans under the Land Improvement and Agricultural Loans Regulation, IS of 1094.

(9) The Deputy Tahsildar may sign written demands under the Revenue Recovery Regulation.

(10) Tbe Deputy Tabsiliar will see that, the administrative registers and records are maintained properly. He should examine the

[p. 15] Land Revenue Registers and Accounts of the Taluk at the closo of every month and satisfy himself that the entries have been neatly and accurately made by the clerks concerned and he should initial the registers at the close of every month in token of his having personally scrutinised them. If he notices any laxity on the part of the clerks he should immediately report that fact in writing to the Tahsildar.

(11) The Deputy Tahsildar will be ex-officio Warden under the Weights and Measures Regulation and will be responsible for the safo custody of the primary standards and of the sets of authorised weights and measures and balances supplied by the Chief Engineer under the above Regulation.

(12) He will be in immediate charge of the Treasury and conduct all Treasury transactions. When the Tahsildar is on tour the Deputy Tahsildar will be the Treasury Officer and he will sign all accounts and returns and approve all Treasury correspondence. But the appointment of a Deputy Tahsildar will not relieve the Tahsildar in any way of the responsibility for the proper and efficient working of the Sub-Treasury.

(13) He should also attend to such other items of work as might be entrusted to him by the Tahsildar from time to time without prejudice to the proper discharge of his duties.

B. Duties op Head acoountanis.

(!) The Head Accountant shall be in charge of the number book of chellans and shall be responsible for all the duties devolving on him in respect of the Treasury work under the Account Code. Treasury Manual, and other Standing Orders and Circulars, (f. e., duties now attended to by the present Head Accountants).

(2) He will be particularly responsible for the efficient discharge of the accounts and correspondence work in the Treasury Section and also for the verification and agreement of figures under Survey Advance and Agricultural and other loans.

(3) He will be responsible for the submission of the Treasuary returns in time.

(4) He should also attend to such other items of work as might be entrusted to him without prejudice to his work by the Tah- sildar from time to time.

(1)

TIMBER TRANSIT RULES.

Revised Forest Rules sanctioned by Government in their R. 0. C. No. 5438j89jDevt., dated 5th April 1933. (a)

In supersession of the Forest Rules cLLd 23rd February 1904/llth Masi 1079 and the Rules dated the 14th March 1913/lst Meenom 1088, and the revised Rules dated 25th November 1921/10th Vrischigom 1097, the following Rules are passed under Section 31 and other Sections to be named hereafter of the Forest Regulation II of 1068 (as amended by Regulation TV of 1071 and by Regulation IX of 1085).

Provided that they shall not apply to avenues, tank bunds and other lands specially placed in the obarge of other Departments,

Rules under Sections 31, 32, 33 and Clause ( d ) of Section 60,

I. Trees of the following species are Royal and Reserved trees

1. Tectona grandis-

2. Dalbergia latifolia

3. Diospyros assimilis 1

4. Diospyros ebenum J

5. Santalum album

Teak or Tbelcku.
Blackwood or Eatti.

Ebony, Karungali or
Kavunthali.

Sandalwood or Santhanain.

RESERVED TREES.

1. Artocarpus hirsuta

2. A. integrifolia

3. Hopea Parviflora

4. Pterocarpus Marsupium

5. Stereospermum xylocarpum

6. Terminalia tomentosa

7. Dysoxyleum malabaricum

8. Xylia dolabriformis

9. Lagerstrsemia lanceolata

10. Calophyllum tomentosum

11, Calophyllum Wightianum

Anjili or Ayani.

Jack or Pilavu.

Thambagom or Kongu.
Vengai.

Edankornai or Pathiri.
Thembavu or Karimaruthu.
White Cedar or Agil.

Irul or Kadamaram.
Venteak.

Punnappa.

Cherupunna.

(a) T. G. G„ dated 4-7-1933, Pt. I, P. 1309-1330.

The Rules are dated Huzur Outoherry, Trivandrum, 27-6-1933,

12. Cedrela Toona

13. Albizzia Lebbek

14. A. Procera

15. A. odorattissima

16. Vitex altissima

17. Adina cordifolia

18. Lagerstroemia Flos-Reginas…

19. Schleicbera trijuga

20. Bridelia retuaa

21. Terminalia paniculata

22. Grewia tiliaefolia

23. Anogeissus latifolia

24. Lophopetalnm Wightianum …

25. Terminalia Chebula

26. Mesuafervea

27. Vateria indioa

28. Thespesia populnea

29. Aglaia Roxburghiana

30. Mangifera indioa

31. Tamarindus indioa

32. Bassia longifolia

33. Sapindus trifoliatus

34. Canarium striotum

35. Bucbanania latifolia

36. Hardwickia pinnata

37. Ailanthus malabaricus

38. Strychnos Nux-Vomioa

39. pGeeiloneuron indicum

40. Dipterocarpus Bourdilloni …

41. D. Indious

42. Chick raasia tabularis

43. Gluta travancorica

44. Stereospertnum che-

lonoides

45. Cinnamomum zeylanicura …

46. Hopea Wightiana

47. Cassia fistula

48. Polyalthia-fragrans

49. Eugenia .Tambolana

50. E. Gardneri
51-7–E, chavaran
52. Acacia arabica

Red Cedar or Matliagirivembu
or Thevathar.

Vaga.

Karinthagara or Velvaga.
Karivagai.

Myla.

Manjakadambu.

Maniniaruthu.

Mulluvengai.

Maruthu.

Unnam or Cbadicha.

Vekkali or Marukanjiram.
Venkotta.

Kadukkai.

Nangu.

Payin (White dammar)
Puvarassu.

Chokkala.

Mavu.

Puli.

Elupei.

Pasakotta.

Thelli (Black dammar)

Morala.

Kodapaloi.

Mattipal.

Kanjiram.

Puthangkolli.

Kar-anjili.

Vellaini.

Mala Veppm
Shenkuranthi (Redwood).

Pombathiri.

Karuva.

Ua-Pongu.

Konnei.

Nedunar.

Naval.

Karinyarl.

Chavaran. . .

Karivelam.

53. Prosopis spicigera … Parumbe.

54. Kurrimia bipartita … Kadapala or Palumoran,

55. Filicium decipiens … Ningal or Niroli.

. 56. Acrocarpus Frazinifolius … Kuranjan.

57. Cullenia excelsa … Vedapla or Kar-aini.

58. Bischofia Javanica … Nannal or Tirippu.

59. Hardwickia binata … Acba.

60. Chloroxylon Swietenia … Yairaaram.

61. Shorea talura

62. Bombax malabaricutn … Cottonwood.

63. Tetramelesnudiflora … Cheeni.

2. The Conservator of Forests, or an officer authorised by him, may cause to be lopped or felted or removed, the royalties growing or found on any private land, and any trees growing or found on land permanently granted for cultivation or other purposes, in which the right of the Government in the said trees has been expressly reserved in the deed, in the same manner as he is authorised to deal with trees found on land at the disposal of the Government as laid down in these Rules, and for such purposes the land may be^entered on without obstruction on the part of the owner or occupant:

Provided that, in accordance with Section 31 of the Regulation, the owner of a private property on which any Royal tree is standing may fell it for his own use under the supervision of a Forest Officer not below the rank of a Forester, on payment of one-half of the value of the tree determined at the tariff rate fixed for the sale of such timber at the nearest Government Depot. When any Royal tree is removed from such property on account of the Government, the owner shall be entitled to kudivila at the rates given below in respect of teak and black- wood delivered at the sale depots and to one-half of the net profit accruing from the disposal of trees of sandal and ebony species.

Species. Amount of kudivila due.

Blackwood I Class … 8 annas per c. ft.

II Class … 4 annas do.

III Class … 2 annas do.

Teak I Class … 6 annas do.

II Class … 4 annas do.

Ill Class … 2 annas do.

2-A. The following procedure is prescribed for being followed in the matter of removal of Royal trees from private lands by (Government agency and for the payment of kudivila thereon :

[p. 19] (1) The trees should be marked for felling as per the Rules in force. But care should be taken that the correct survey numbers and name of compound is given in the marking register maintained in Forest Code Form, No,p4-A.

(2) After the trees in a particular compound are felled but before they are removed from the stump site a joint mahazar should be prepared in Form A appended to these Rules by an officer of tho Forest Department, not below the rank of a Forester in conjunction with the local Proverthicar. This mabazar should be prepared as far as possible in the presence of the owner of the land who should also attest the same.

(3) After the trees are felled and the logs dressed ready for transport by the contractors, the Range Officer should prepare a list of the logs showing their stock number and measurements and stamp and hand over the logs to the contractor with a pass for their transport to the Depot1 duly obtaining a receipt for the same and at the same time giving to the registry holder a receipt in Form B appended to these Rules for the logs so taken to stock. A copy of the receipt issued shall be sent then and there to the Divisional Forest Officer concerned.

(4) As soon as the logs arrive at the Depot, the Depot Officer should note against the Range numbers of the logs in his copy of the receipt, their corresponding depot numbers and carefully file the same and as the logs are measured and taken to stock, shall prepare and submit to the Divisional Forest Officer a monthly kudivila hill in Form C appended to these Rules for all logs taken to stock during that month which should be carefully checked and filed in the Divisional Forest Office,

(5) A kudivila ledger in Form D appended to these Rutes should be maintained in the Divisional Forest Office and posted up regularly as kudivila bills are received.

(6) As soon as a contract is given after enumeration of trees, &e., for working down royal trees from private lauds in any locality, a notice should be published in the Government Gazette announcing the same and informing the public that receipts for logs removed from each registry will be given by the Range Officer concerned before the logs are removed from their properties.

(7) When the duplicate receipts for all the logs registered for transport to the Depot are received in the Divisional Forest Office, the D. visional Forest Officer should publish a notice in the Gazette oaL ling for rival claimants, if any, to prefer their claims within la reason^ able fixed time, say 2 months.

(8) After the p9riod fixed in the above notice is over the Divisional Forest Officer should make the necessary enquiry into the validity of any claim preferred, record his deoision and note the same in the detailed kudivila register maintained in his office, after which only kudivila due, if any, would become payable.

8. The lopping, cutting, maiming or otherwise maltreating, any Royal tree, whether growing on land at the disposal of the Government or on private land as described in Rule 2, or any reserved tree standing in forests or other land at the disposal of the Government or on land not permanently assessed to public revenue, is strictly prohibited.

4. It shall not be lawful to import timber or other forest produce into Travancore, or to export one or the other, save by the following routes and unless accompanied by a pass as specified in Rule 6.

(1) The Ports of Munarabom, Alleppey, Quilon, Trivandrum, Colachel and Sri Mulapuram.

(2) By water at Vallam, Varapuzhai and Arukutty.

(31 By land at Angamali, Punnakulam, Aramboli, Kannupalli Mettu, Shencotta, Mekkara, Achenpudur, Kuraili, Ramakal, Thevaram and Chinnar.

(4) By Railway at Shencotta, Edapalli, Alwaye, Karukutty and Angamali.

In this and the following Rules, ‘timber’ includes all classes of timber as defined in the Forest Regulation except timber not grown in India, timber fashioned into doors and windows and into articles of furniture boxes or bales, timber removed under the concession granted in Rule 10 passed under Section 22 and small wood for fuel not exceeding 21/2 ft. long and 6 inches in diameter.

5. It shall not be lawful to remove timber or other forest produce by land, by rail or by water, in any part within the ar&a specified in the Schedule appended to these Rules, unless it is covered by a pass as specified in Rule 6, and unless it is stamped in the case of timber with a Government stamp or a stamp registered as laid down in Rule 12.

Provided that timber collected by permit holders or contractors of the Forest Department may be moved within Travancore without a pass to places selected by the’ Forest Department for checking and stamping it.

21

i

6. (a) All passes granted by the officers of the Forest Department, whether for export out of Travancore or for transport within the scheduled area of timber or other forest produce, shall, except as provided in Rules, 8, 9 and’10 infra, be in Form No. 1, and shall be printed in triplicate, and shall have all the columns filled up by a duly authorised officer who shall sign and date each part, hand over the original to the applicant, send the duplicate to the officer in charge of the Division or Range as in the case may be, and keep the triplicate attached to the book as a counterfoil for record in his office.

(i) Export passes shall be printed on red paper and marked ‘ Export ’, and shall be issued by Divisional Forest Officers or other officers authorised by the Conservator of Forests to issue them, on production of proof that the article mentioned has been properly obtained.

(ii) Passes for timber or other forest produce belonging to Government, purchased from Government land or from Government depot or elsewhere shall be printed on white paper and issued by Range or Depot officers or by any other officer authorised in that behalf by the Conservator of Forests.

(iii) Passes for timber or other forest produce, grown ’on private lands situated within the schedule area, shall be printed on yellow paper and be marked ‘private’. Such passes shall be issued by the Divisional Forest Officer on production of proof that the timber or other forest produce was obtained from the place mentioned in the application and subject to such procedure as may from time to time be prescribed by Government. Every applicant for a pass under this Rule shall, in the case of land lying contiguous to Government forests or to lands at the disposal of Government, have the surveyed boundaries cleared and correctly fixed or demarcated on the ground and a declaration to the said effect by the applicant shall accompany every such application.

(b) In the case of timber or other forest produce sold from a

sale depot situated within the limits of a town, it shall be enough if the produce be covered by a way permit in Form No. I-A, in cases where the produce is not intended to be conveyed beyond the limit of the town in whioh the depot is situate and is for consumption within such limits.

(c) The owner of a property situated outside the area described in the schedule who is desirous of transporting timber

22

Regulation i of 1068.

from bis land to a place situated outside the schedule area past established watch stations shall himself issue a permit in Form I- B as detailed below.

This Form shall be in triplicate and may be either printed or in writing. The original shall be given to the person transporting the produce, the duplicate sent to the Divisional Forest Officer of the Division within whose jurisdiction the private property is situated and the triplicate kept for record for a period of three months.

But such timbers shall not be transported from the place of collection before the expiry of 12 days from the date of despatch of the copy of the permit by the owner of the timbers to the Divisional Forest Officer concerned.

(d) The following procedure shall be followed for granting free passes for private timbers within the area described in the schedule appended to these Rules.

(1) Application for the issue of passes for the removal from private lands, situated within the area specified in the. schedule appended to these Pules, of

i. timber, firewood, charcoal and bamboos, and

ii. the following kinds of minor forest produce, viz,, Inoha, Honey, Wax, Dammar, Pathirippu, and Oheakoy

shall be made to the Forest Range Officer having jurisdiction over the area from which such timber or other forest produce is proposed to be removed.

Exceptions. — Notwithstanding anything contained in this Rule, no pass is required for the removal of

(а) the following kinds of timber, viz., Jack, Cashewnut, Casu- ariua, Puvarasu, Mango, Tamarind, Nattupunna, Anjili, Vaha* species, Puvan, Konna, Thani, Iluppa, Kodumpuli, Uthi, Margosa and the Ficus species :

(б) firewood or bamboos removed by head-loads, and

(e) minor forest produce other than those mentioned in Rule I (ii).

(2) Every application for a pass shall be accompanied hy a list showing approximate quantities of timber or other produce to be removed and should specify the pakuthies, the survey number and the sub-number (if any) and the approximate area of the private land so as

* ‘ Vaha’ for ‘ Vengai ‘ as par Erratum Notice S. Dis. No. 1415 of 34/Devpi„ dated 10th September 1934. — T. G. C., dated 11-9-im, Pt. I, P, 76-

23

rules and notification^.

to enable the officer to identify the land. If a Forest Ranger to whom an application has been made, requires any further particulars about the ownership of the land, he shall obtain such information direct from the Proverthicar of the Pakuthi concerned. The Proverthicar shall invariably supply the information called^for by thelForest Ranger within seven days from the date of the receipt of the requisition. Delay on the part of the Proverthicar in supplying the information should be reported by the Ranger to the Tahsildar for suitable notice.

(3) (i) On receipt of an application for the removal of timber or

other produce from private lands lying within the scheduled area, the

Range Officer shall, after calling for such other information as may be required, personally inspect the area, verify the survey boundaries pointed out by the applicant or his agent and check the timber or other produce oollecfced and if satisfied that the timber or other produce has been collected from the area mentioned in the application, check the list and submit all the records to the Divisional Forest Officer with his recommendation or other remarks and a certificate of inspection as noted below

“Certified that the land has been inspected by me on .

and that the boundaries thereof have been checked and verified by me and that the timber or other produce as per the accompanying list has been collected from the area specified in the application.”

(ii) The Conservator of Forests may empower by name, any Range Officer to issue passes for removal of timber or other produce from private lands situated within the scheduled area. The Range Officer thus empowered shall,* after personal inspection of the area and verification of the produce intended to be transported and after fully satisfying himself that the produce has been collected from the area specified in the application and after reoording a certificate of verification to that eSeot, issue the pass himself in the manner described above. Such powers given may also likewise be withdrawn by the Conservator of Forests. The Range Officers who are thus empowered under this Rule shall send the pass duplicate of every pass they issue to the Divisional Forest Officer by the next Anchal.

(4) The Divisional Forest Officer shall, on, receipt of the records mentioned in Rule 5, check the details and if satisfied that the applicant is entitled to get a pass, issue the same not later than a fortnight. He shall allow in the pass such time as may, in his opinion, be necessary for the removal of timber or other produce subject, however, to a maximum limit of six months from the date of stamping.

[p. 24] (5) The Range Officer shall on receipt of the pass with the duplicate, stamp the produce if it be timber, and hand over Lhe pass to the party within a week of its receipt from the Divisional Forest Officer and also allow the transport of the produce to the extent noted and within the time allowed in the pass.

(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in’these Rules it shall not, in the case of applications for removal of fuel or charcoal from private lands not adjoining any reserved forest or reserved land, be necessary for the applicant to collect beforehand and keep the fuel or charcoal ready for inspection. It shall, in such cases, be enough if the officer inspecting the area notes the approximate quantity of fuel or charcoal available in the area for removal and recommends or issues the pass, as the case may be.

(7) The Divisional Forest Officer may, in the case of applications for the removal of fuel from private lands intended for bona fide consumption, issue special pass up to a time-limit of one year for such quantity as he may, after inspection or enquiry by himself or the Ranger concerned, think necessary for the applicant’s own use. Such passes shall not be transferable.

(8) If the satisfactory oonduct of any inspection referred to in Rules 5 to 7 involves the clearance of the surveyed boundaries of the private lands concerned, the applicant or his agent shall, on being called upon by the inspecting officer in writing, clear such boundaries and if he fails to do so within a reasonable time the application shall be rejected.

(9) The whole procedure in each case shall be completed within two months from the date of receipt of application for the pass ; but if the applicant or his agent fails to fulfil any of the conditions obligatory on him, within a reasonable time, the application shall be rejected and the applicant shall be given an immediate endorsement rejecting the application with reasons . therefor. If the endorsement cannot be delivered personally to the applicant or his agents, it should be sent to the former by Anchal and a note of it made in the concerned office record.

(10) Extension of time to the original pass may be granted by the officer issuing the pass on application from the original pass-holder on production of the original pass with the actual removals noted overleaf and certified by the checking guards at the Watch Stations through which the removals have been made. The application for extension shall be made to the Range Officer concerned, who shall after verifying the balance left unremoved at site, grant the extension himself within [p. 25] a month if the original pass had been issued by him or submit it with his remarks within a fortnight to the Divisional Forest Officer who shall grant such extension within six weeks at the latest.

n 1) In any case a pass first issued shall be valid only up to a limit of 12 months from the date of issue, after which any application for extension of time on the strength of the original passes shall be treated as if it were an application for a fresh pass. In such cases, the prescribed procedure shall be gone through again and a fresh pass issued.

(12) If any application be made for the issue of a copy of a pass already issued on the plea that the original was lost by mischance, &c., a copy of the pass may be issued, on production of the required copying stamp-papers and after inspection and verification of the produce, if necessary.

(13) The passes issued under the above Rules are intended only for transport of timber or other produce within the State and when these articles have to be exported, export passes should be obtained from the Divisional Forest Officers on the strength of the passes issued under these Rules.

7. In the case of timber or other forest produce imported from abroad, the pass shall be in Form No. II and may be either written or printed. In the case of timber or other forest produce transported from place to place, within the area covered by the schedule appended to the Buies by merchants or others whohave registered their property marks, the pass shall also be in Form No. II printed, the forms being obtained from the Forest Department. The language employed in this case must be English, Malayalam or Tamil.

Passes in Form No. II shall be in duplicate and shall have the columns fi He J up by a foreign Government Officer or by the owner or his authorised agent ; the original shall be handed over to the person authorised to move the timber or other forest produce, and the duplic ate shall be kept as a counterfoil for at least one year from the date of issue, and shall bo produced for inspection at any time within that period on the application of any Forest Officer not below the rank of a Forester.

8. Passes for transport of Government timber or other forest produce from a forest to a sale depot or from a sale depot to another, or from one place to another within Travancore. shall be printed in Form No. Ill, in qua lruplicate, and issued by the Range, Depot, or other officer authorised by the Divisional Forest Officer, whether such timber or other forest produce is worked down by Forest subordinates or by contractors employed by the Forest Department for the purpose.

[p. 26] 9. Where difficulty is experienced by Forest subordinates, contractors or merchants in moving at the same time all Ihe limber or other forest produce, covered by a single pass, the Divisional Forest Officer may issue to such subordinates, contractors or merchants a numbered pass book, known as “ Bandyman’s Pass Book ” in Form No. IV, and shall, at the same time, authorise the forest subordinate or contractor, or merchant or his agent to issue one of these as a subsidiary pass for each bandy load or raft of timber or other forest produce. All thecolumDS in the pass shall be filled up by the Forest subordinate, contractor, merchant or his agent as the case may be, and it shall be signed and dated by him. Every such pass shall bear the number and date of the main pass under which it is granted and shall be recovered and filed by the Depot Officer when the produce is received in the depot, or by the officer irj charge of the last watch or checking station on the route when the produce is intended for private destinations. These passes will take the place of the main pass in form No. I, II or III which shall, however, be sent with the last pass in Form No. IV.

10. ’‘’Passes for the removal of fuel, charcoal, bamboos, reeds, incha and other forest products, purchased from Reserved Forests or unreserved Government lands on payment of prescribed seigniorage fees, shall be in Form No. V printed in triplicate, and shall be issued by the Range Officer of the Range or any other officer specially authorised in this behalf by the Conservator of Forests.

In Divisions where transport of reeds is effected by land in headloads, head-load permits shall be issued in Form No. V-A in lieu of the permits in Form No. V, whenever necessary. Permits for head loads of reeds shall be in the form of tickets printed on card hoard or otherwise and shall have the description of produce and value entered on them in print, besides the tickets being consecutively numbered on both their right and left hand edges in print and perforated in the middle. Each ticket shall be printed in the same denomination, viz., for one head load of 30 reeds valued at 1 anna (1 oh. and 12 cash) and shall be current or valid !only for a day of 24 hours. “’Fees paid as seigniorage for articles of minor forest produce inoluding Etta and Bamboos shall not be refunded on any account.

* Dis. 372/38/Devel., dated 21st February 1933, ‘

It is hereby notified for general information that under sanction of His HighDess the Maharaja, rubber logs and firewood are exempted from t.lie operation of the Timber Transport Rules passed under Seotion S3 of the Forest Regii’ lation II of 1068 (as amended by Regulations IV of 1071, IX of 1085, IV of 1089 and VIII of 1097). — [ Vide T. CT. 0„ dated SH-S-193S.}

*7

[p. 27] 11. Passes, permits or tickets issued under the above Rules shall not be valid unless all the columns have been filled up and unless they have been duly signed and dated, and in the case of passes issued by Forest officer?, stamped with the official seal of the Divisional Forest Officers, while those issued by merchants and others in Form No. II are stamped with their registered property mark. Such passes, permits or tickets shall invariably accompany the timber or other forest produce which they cover and shall be produced with the articles mentioned in them at the frontier stations when imported or exported, and at every Forest watch or checking station on the route traversed. They shall also be produced when demanded by any Forest, Police or Revenue Officer :

Provided that it shall not be lawful to take any timber or othor forest produce by any other route than that mentioned in the pass or to take any timber or other forest produce off any road or river on which a watch or checking station has been placed, with the intention to evade the production of the article at the watch or checking station. The quantity of timber or other forest produce must not be greater than or different from that entered in the pass and, if it is less, the quantity actually passed every time shall be entered on the back of the pass and the entry signed and dated by the checking officer and the pass returned to the person producing it to cover the timber or other article mentioned in it during further transit till it reaches its destination ; provided that the total quantity removed does not exceed that entered in the pass and that the last removal is effected within the time noted in the pass.

12. With the exception of imported timber, all timber in transit must, for purposes of identification, be stamped, All timber for which passes are given by Government servants will be stamped with a Government stamp, but timber transported by merchants and others owning or trading in timber must be impressed with private stamps or property-mark. All such stamps or property-marks shall be registered at the office of the Divisional Forest Officer in whose Division the principal timber yard of such person or persous is situate ; ‘and it shall not be lawful to use any mark which has not been registered. Impressions of the property-mark registered by a Divisional Forest Officer shall be furnished by him to all the other Divisional Forest Officers for their information and for being filed in a book to be maintained for the purpose which shall contain all particulars about the merchant noted by the registering officer in his register of property-mark. The property- marks registered in one Division shall be honored in all the other Divisions. In cases of renewal or cancellation of registry, the Divisional

[p. 28] Forest Officer doing so shall intimate the fact to all the other Divisional Forest Officers for their information. For the purpose of registration or renewal of a property-mark, it shall be open to the Divisional Forest Officer, or to any officer not below the rank of a Deputy Ranger deputed by him, to inspect the timber yard or trading place of the applicant, check the timber or other forestjproduce, or the accounts of the applicant, before or at any time after registration or renewal of his property- mark. The fee for the registration of each property-mark shall be Rs. ten, and for each renewal of the registration thereof Rs. five. The registration shall hold good until the 32nd Adi following the date of issue, A certificate of registration shall be granted by the Divisional Forest Officer in Form VI to the person registering :

Provided that the Divisional Forest Officer may refuse registration and may cancel the registration of any property-mark, if he considers that such property-mark cannot be easily distinguished from a Government mark or from a property-mark used by another person, or for other good and sufficient reason which shall, in every case, be placed on record by him. Against such refusal, an appeal shall lie, within forty-five days from the date of receipt of the Divisional Forest Officer’s order, to the Conservator of Forests, fwhose decision shall be final.

13. The Conservator of Forests may, with the sanction of the Government, open new depots or watch or checking stations or close those in existence, at any time. The names of all such depots or stations opened and the closing of others shall be published in the Gazette and they shall be considered a3 opened or closed, as the case may be, from the date of publication of such notification.

14. If any tree falls or if auv timber sinks or lies floating in the water of any river, stream, canal, creek, or other channel natural or artificial, in the State, in such manner as to obstruct the passage of boats or timber rafts, the person in occupation of the ground where the tree was growing or the person in charge of the timber which has s^nk or lies floating shall within 24 hours, cause the removal thereof.

Any person whose boat or timber raft is obstructed in its passage, or any Revenue, Police, Public Works or Forest official, may forthwith cause the removal of any such obstruction, and may report the fact to the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction, whose order as to the recovery of expenses thus incurred shall be final.

15. It shall not be lawful to close or obstruct a stream or river or channel or other water-way, natural or artificial, by throwing fimber, brushwood, stones or earth or any other material, or in any [p. 29] other manner so as to prevent or obstruct the floating or rafting of timber or passage of boats. Such obstruction may be removed by any Forest, Revenue or Police officer, and the cost of such removal shall be recovered from the person causing the obstruction in addition to any punishment to which he will be liable under Rule 26 Infra ,

16. All timber stored on the banks of rivers, streams, canals, creeks and other channels, natural or artificial, in the State, or in places which are liable to be flooded, shall be securely fastened by ropes or chains to posts driven securely into the ground, or to trees or other naturally secure holds to prevent the timber being floated away by the water,

17, The following general Rules are unless otherwise provided for under the Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, prescribed to regulate the floating of timber on such rivers, streams, canals, creeks and other channels where it has to pass bridges, locks, or other public works : —

(а) Timber rafts shall not exceed 150 feet in length.

(б) Timber rafts shall not exceed in width one-half of the narrowest span of any bridge, or one-half of the narrowest portion of any lock or other public work past which the timber has to be floated.

(c) A timber raft in being passed through any bridge, look or other public work ‘.’shall have the following number of able-bodied persons in charge of it

Persons.

For a raft under 50 feet in length 2

Do. above 50 feet and under 100 feet 3
Do. Do. 100 and 150 feet 4

(i 1) The persons in charge of such raft shall be supplied with suitable poles of sufficient length or other suitable appliances for guiding the rafts.

(e) No two rafts shall be anchored abreast of each other.

(/) A light shall be applied .’to every raft at night.

(g) Every three rafts whether anchored or moving elsewhere than through any bridge, lock or other public work shall always have at least one able-bodied person in charge thereof,

[p. 30] 18. In adition to tbe provisions contained in Section 17, the following Buies shall apply to the bridges marginally noted : —

(a) No raft shall be more than 30 feet in length and 10 feet in

width unless otherwise specially permitted by the Conservator of Fores Is.

(b) Not less than two persons shall bo in charge of the rafts

passing the bridges referred to in this Rule.

(c) The persons in charge of such rafts shall be supplied

with—

(i) two suitable poles of sufficient length or other suitable appliances for guiding the rafts ;

(ii) one bill-book (vakkathi) ;

(iii) 50 feet of coir rope one inch thick.

(d) Persons in charge of timber rafls passing the bridges referred to in this Rule shall before shooting the bridges, ground their rafts on the bank at a point not less than 500 yards above the bridge. They shall then have their passes endorsed by P. W. D. Officers in charge of such bridges that the Rules are complied with. No raft shall be allowed to leave the mooring 500 yards above the bridge until the necessary endorsement has been obtained. The P. W. D. Officer may refuse fo endorse a pass if in bis opinion the condition of any bridge at the time is such that by allowing the raft to pass under, the bridge is likely to be damaged.

(e) If any raft collides with the structure of the bridge and is thereby detained obstructing the channel, no raft shall leave the point of mooring until the raft in collision shall have been freed ar.d passed through the bridge.

19. All Proverlhicars, and all other Revenue and Magisterial Officers not below tbe rank of Revenue Supervisor, all Police Officers of rank not lower than that of the Head Constable, all Forest Officers and all officers in charge of bridges, locks or other Public Works are authorised —

(a) to seize and detain all timber stored in contravention of Rule 16 ;

(b) to seize and detain, until reduced to proper dimensions, all

timber rafts exceeding the dimensions prescribed in these

Yenadi.

Paodalatn.

Manimala, [p. 31] (c) to seize and detain all timber rafts which are being floated in contravention of Rule 17, Clauses (c), (d), ( e ), If) and (g) and Rule 18, Clauses (h) to (<?), until the required conditions are fulfilled ;

{d) to seize and detain all timber which has caused damage to bridges, locks, or other Public Works.

20. The person making the seizure and detention shall, without delay, report the fact to the nearest Station-house Officer of Police.

21. The Station-house Officer of Police shall thereupon report the fact to the Division First Class Magistrate who is hereby authorised to issue such orders as may be required.

22. The amount of damage done shall be assessed by the P. W. Division Officer in whose charge the bridge or other Public Work is, but the District Magistrate may revise the assessment so fixed, and his orders thereon shall bo final.

23. The Officers of the Forest Department may store timber on private land or transport it across such land, if such a step is necessary ; and if any damage or loss is caused by such storage or transport, fair compensation shall be paid for the same or the damage shall be repaired at the expense of the Government. If compensation is to be paid, the damage shall be assessed by the Divisional Forest Officer.

24 All drift timber, ail timber on which the marks do not clearly indicate the ownership, all unmarked timber, and all timber lying abandoned for six months, shall be deemed to be the property ot the Government until the contrary has been proved, and all Forest and Police Officers are authorised to take such timber to the nearest Depot or watch station or to make the necessary arrangements for its custody.

25. A Notification shall then be published by the Divisional Forest Officer in the Gazette calling for claimants for the timber so taken to put in their claim, within a stated time. If any person proves his olaim to the said timber, it shall he handed over to him on payment of salvage and transport charges and also a reward to the informant if such is deemed to b9 due but if no claim is proved, the timber shall ho regarded as the property of the Government and shall be treated accordingly. A reward not exceeding one-third of the net sale price may be paid the informant or person recovering the timber, at the discretion of the Conservator of Forests, provided that, in cases where the amount recommended to be paid does not exceed Rs. 10, it may be paid by the Divisional Forest Officer without reference.

26. Whoever commits any breach or infringement of Rules 3, 4 5, 11, 12, 14 15 and 16 shall be liable to punishment under Section 35 of the Forest Regulation.

[p. 32] SCHEDUL If.

The portion of the Stale to the east of a line starting from the Cochin Frontier at Karukutty along the Main Central Hoad up to the Angamali Market ; thence along the Angamali — Manjapra village road to Manjapra and thence to Kaladi ; thence along the Periyar river up to the Malayattur Watch Station ; thence along the Mala- yattur village road up to Kuruppenpadi ; thence along the Perumbavur— Kothaman- galam road up to the place where the road to Thrikariyur branches off ; thence along the Vettilapara village road up to Erapengal Paiam on the Muvattupuzha — Thattakad road; thence along the Muvattupuzha— Thattakad road up to Kothamangalam junction;

TRAV AjVCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

FORM NO. 1A.

Issued under Rule 6 (6) of the Rules un-
der Sections 31, 32( 33 & Clause <d)
of Section 60 of the Forest
Regulation, II of 1068.

(Counterfoil to be retained by Depot Officer.) j

1. Name and residence of purchaser. j j

2. Description of produce.

3. Value paid.

4. Destination.

6 Time allowed.

Issued under .Rule 6 (*/) of the Rules
uuder Sections 31, 32, 33 &
Clause ld\ of Section 60 of the
Forest Regulation, II of 1068.

Name aud residence of purchaser.
Description of produce

Destination.

Time allowed.

Station….

Way Permit No .

Issued under Rule 6 (ft) of the Rules under
Seotions 31, 32, 33 & Clause {d) of
Section 60 of the Forest
Regulation, II of D 068.

(Triplicate to be handed over to the purchaser.)

Name and |Descrip-j Value |jDestina- | Time
residence oft tion of paid, j tion. ]allowed.
purchaser. |produce.i I ;

Station….

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

. From which locality collected
Survey Number.

Village .

Taluk.

Z. From which locality collected.
Survey Number.

Village.

Survey Number.
Village.

Taluk.

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

[Duplicate to be retained by the owner or hia authorised agent,]

FOBM NO. II.

Pass No.

1. Name and residence of person to whom
pass is granted.

2. No. of Certificate of Registration.

3. Description of timber or \ Species.

forest produce, f No.

4 Guantitv of -f timber <in 0. ft.) or
‘ ^ y \ forest produce.

5. Marks, if any.

6. From what forest or land removed,

7. To what place removed.

allowed,
irks (Here i

: No. and date of origir

. Forest Division.

Pass for the-|i55S5?^ of timber from .

FOBM NO. II.

Issued under Sec. 7, of the Rules under Sec. 81, 32, 38 & 01. (d) of Bee. 60 of the Forest Regulation.

Pass No

P.

all

| a g

2| a

!-s
a §

i§

Si

a-S

2 s?

“B

£

Description of

produce.

Species. No.

Quantity of timber (in c. ft.)
or forest produce.

1

1

1

1 ?
I 1

I

i

i

£

i

I

I

1

s

S

I

■8 g

1 jj P

ji 14 §

SvS O

“i-| 2!
Is o
w

■ 1

2

l ^

‘ ! *

r

M ■

9 | 10 |

j

1

.

i

Date,

Station

Date .

Station .

Signature of person granting (he pass.

Signature <

TRAVANCOKE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

. . . . …Forest Division.

FORM NO. IV,

Issued under Rule 9 of the Rules under Secs. 31, 32, 33 & Cl. (d)o Seo. GO of the Forest Regulation.

Bandyman’s Pass No . .

Main Pass No .

1. Name of contractor or agent or Forest subordinates.

3. Destination.

4. Description and No. of timber or forest produce.

FORM NO. V.

Pass No….
Issued tin.

_ tions 31 , 32,

33 ft 01. {d) of Section 60 of
the Potest Regulation.

ae and residence of tbe ;

collected. j

To what place to be removed. :
Route.

Time allowed. \

To what place to be re]

Time allowed.

FORM NO. 1
(Original.)

2. Description of produce.

To what place to b

Time allowed.

st Departmenl

Reserve or locality.

locality .

! . One bead-load of (30) thirt
reeds .

L Fees paid, Ooe chuckrar
twelve cask only.

5. Destination .

Signature and designation c

I Date..

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.
(Duplicate to be retained in the office.)

FORM NO. VI.

Registration Certific

No.

TRA VAN SORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

. Division.

Original.

FORM NO. VI.

Issued under Rule 12 of the Rules under Sections 31, 32, 33 ;

of Seotion 60 of the Forest Regulation.
Registration Certificate No.

Clause <d)

1 . Name and residence of applicant.

2. Description of property-mark.

3. Forest Division for which mark is registered. 4 Amount of fee.

5. Date of registration or renewal.

6. Remarks.

■the official ye
Divisiono

the above property-mark for]

ling 32nd Adi 1 09 .

«t Office,

ending 32nd Adi 109….

109

Divisional

Divisional Forest Officer.

■residing at .

perty-mark for the official j ear

Divisional Forest Officer.

FORM A.

TAVANCOKE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

Mahazar on the Royalties to he removed train registered lands in the

1. Taluk, pakuthi and Snryey No, of the land.

S. Date of registry.

4. Nature of tenure.

5. Details of trees marked .

the trees in the Marking Register,

COUNTERSIGNE1′.

Range Officer.

Owner of the land.

Revenue subordinate and
Designation.

Witnesses if any.

To lie in quadruplioate.

1, To bo given to the party. 2. To bo sent to the D. F. 0. 8. To he sent to the Depot. 4. To be kept for Record.

TRAVANCORE FOREST DEPARTMENT.

Receipt for Royalties removed from registered lands in the Range Division.

1. Taluk and pakuthi.

2. Survey No. and name of the compound or land.

3. Name of the owner of the compound,

4. Name of the contractor and date of his agreement.

5. Details of Royalties.

Marking1 Register.

:k Nos. of the logs obtained from each tree.

!

Stal

[p. 44] (1)

(R. Dis. No. 454 of 31/Devpt., dated 19th March mi.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is hereby notified that the Revised Rules, dated 14th December 1911, for the treatment and management of hillmen, passed under clause (c), Section 60 of the Forest Regulation, II of 1068, as amended by Regulations IV of 1071, IX of 1085,1V of 1089 and VIII of 1097, are further amendedas follows : —

Rule S. Add the following Proviso to Rule 8 —

“The hillmen may, however, be granted patta for cardamom lands in the tract set apart tor the growing of cardamoms, subject to the condition that they shall not alienate such lands to any one other than among themselves.” — T. O. G., dated 24-3-1931, Pt. 1, P. 719.

(2)

(R. Dis- No. 2844 of 33<Dei>pl., dated 14th December 1933.)

In continuation of Government Proceedings R. Dis. No. 858/32 Devpt., dated 27th May 1932, published on page 1156 of the Government Gazette, dated 3lstMay 1932/1 8th Idavam 1107, re the abolition of Government monopoly over Royal trees on registered lands in the State, it is hereby notified for general information that Sandalwood trees are also included among the Royal trees referred to therein except in the case of the Anjanad tract comprising pakuthies (1) Natchivayal, (2) Marayur, (3) Kilandur, (4) Kandalur, (5) Kotlakombu and (6) Yattavada of the Devicolam Taluk where the existing Forest Rules will continue to be in force. In the case of Sandalwood, the amount of kudivila payable to the owners will be half the net sale proceeds.—

T. G. G., dated 30-12-1983, Pt. I, P. 520.

[For Proceedings referred to, see Infra 1

46

(3)

(R. Dis. No, l4$SjSSiDevl., dated 29th July 1932.)

Under sanotion of His Highness the Maba Baja, it is hereby notified that the revised Rules dated 23rd August 1911 for the grazing

Rule V. In modification of all previous amendments, substitute the following : —

“ Each season will be a period of six months, i. a., from 1st Chitt- rai to end of Purattasi and from 1st Alpasi to end of Panguni. In the case of all animals in the Anjanad and Poopara Ranges of the Northern Division and Vandanmet and Periyar Ranges of the Kottayam Division and in the case of sheep in the Southern Division, the grazing period will correspond to the Malabar year and the grazing fees will be consequently double the rates fixed for 6 months in Rule II supra as now amended. “-T. G. G„ dated. 2-8-1932, Pt. I, P. 1413.

(4)

(R. Dis. No. 184134 Devpt., dated 27th January 1084.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following Rule is passed under Section 33 of the Forest Regulation, II of 1068, for regulating the felling of Royal trees

1. Contractors and other persons engaged by the Forest Department to fell, remove and deliver to the Department Royal trees standing in registered holdings as well as the servants and workmen employed by such contractors and other persons for the purpose, may lawfully enter such registered holdings for the purpose of such felling, removal and delivery of such trees. The persons in the enjoyment of such registered holdings and also those entitled thereto shall render all the help required of them in the felling, removal and delivery to the Department of the Royal trees.

2. The contractors and other persons engaged by the Forest Department shall, however, give seven days’ notice to the persons in the enjoyment of and entitled to the registered holdings before they actually enter upon them and begin the work of felling and removing the Royal trees standing therein— T. G. £?., ‘dated 30-1-1034 , Pt. I, P. 526.

(5)

(R. Dis. No. 80S of 34 Devpt, dated 2tst June 1034.)

It is hereby notified that under Section 2(6) of the Travancore Forest Regulation, II of 1068, as amended by Regulations IV of 1071, IX of 1085, IV of 1089 and VIII of 1097, the Game Warden, Travancore, is appointed ex-officio Deputy Conservator of Forests, and that he is invested with the powers under Sub-sections (c), (d) and [e) of Section 59 of the same Regulation, — T. G. G., dated 26-6-1934, Pt. I, P. 1241.

[p. 48] IIL GOVERNMENT PROCEEDINGS. («)
Monopoly over Royal trees on private holdings.

(Order R. Dis, No. SSSlSS/Devpt., dated , Trivandrum, 27th May 1932.)

There were several representations from the members of the Sri Mulam Popular Assembly regarding rights over royal trees standing on registered holdings, and in the course of their representations, the members desired that the question might be referred to the Committee that was then sitting for considering and reporting on the Rules relating to the grant of free passes. Accordingly that Committee was authorised to report also on the question of royalties with special reference to its bearing on the following points

f i) What would be the approximate net loss to the State if the royalty on trees on private holdings is to be completely abolished ;

(ii) to what extent and in what manner this loss can be avoided ;

(iii) whether the concession would appreciably reduce the administrative work of the Forest Department ;

(iv) if so, whether any reduction can be made in the staff of the department ; and

(v) whether the grant of the concession asked for is desirable in the light of the findings on the above points.

2. After several sittings and an extensive tour in the country, the Committee submitted its report on the 5th August 1927 with a dissenting note signed by Messrs, Tariatu Kunjitomman and K. Dominic Thomman.

3. In regard to the first two points referred to the Committee, viz., what would be the approximate net loss to the State if the royalty was completely abolished and to what extent and in what manner this loss could be avoided, the Committee considered that as the revenue from royalties came up on an average to 40 per cent, of the total revenue of the department, and as nearly half of this amount would have to be paid as kudivila, the fall in the revenue to Government would amount roughly to 2 to 3 lakhs of rupees yearly and that the immediate abolition of the monopoly would result in a loss of about Rs. “30 lakhs to Government in a period of ten years which could not

– – {a)-T.a,Q„datedSl—5—m2.Pt.T,Pv.im—ll5S.

[p. 49] be made up to say appreciable extent by any other means. It was also stated that there might not be any corresponding advantage to private land owners as the result of the concession would be that several timber trading agencies would spring up all over the country and consequently they would not be able to get the best market for their timber owing to competition. The Committee were therefore of the opinion that the monopoly need not be abolished immediately. They suggested that the monopoly should be done away with, gradually, tract by tract, in the course of about ten years.

4. The Committee having found against the possibility of the immediate abolition of the monopoly, the other points, viz., (iii) and (iv) referred to above were answered in the negative. On the contrary, it was pointed out that as extraction on a large scale had to be taken up during the short period of ten years, the gradual abolition of the monopoly would only increase the administrative work of the Department and vould call for a strengthening of the staff of the Department for the time being. Regarding No. (v), viz,, whether the grant of the concession asked for was desirable in the light of the findings on the above points, the Committee not being in favour of the immediate abolition of the monopoly, recommended to Government that the proposal for gradually releasing certain tracts from this monopoly arrangement as the royalties thereon were worked down, might be accepted by Government as the safest and most advantageous one to Government as well as to private parties. The Official members of the Committee were of the opinion that twelve years would be the minimum required for removing royalties from registered lands, but that the same period need not necessarily be made applicable throughout the State. For this purpose they suggested that the State might be divided into three tracts:—

(1) West of the Main Central Road and West of the Main Southern Road ;

(2) West of the road Spassing from Nagercoil to Thackalai, Maycode, Kulasekharapuram, Kaliel, Nedumangad, Pallode, Tenmalai, Punalur, Pathanapuram, Koni, Rani, Manimala, Kanjirapalli, Erattu- petta, Palai. Thodupuzha, Muvaltupuzha, Kotbamangalam, Thattakada and Periyar ; and

(3) All lands east of tract No. 2, the western block to be completed in two years’ time, the central block in six years arid the easternmost block in ten years.

5. Messrs. Tariatu Kunjitomman and K. Dominic Thomman dissented from the majority report and submitted a dissenting minute to [p. 50] the effect that trees standing on private lands should be left to the absolute disposal of the proprietors if the latter agreed to pay the price of the same to Government deducting the kudivila to which they were entitled, that only in cases where the owners were unwilling to pay the amounts due to the Government as royalty, the Department should resort to the present course of felling. The matter was further investigated and it was found that the acceptance of the proposals of the dissenting members would entail a very heavy loss to Government without any corresponding advantage to the proprietors of the registered holdings.

6. The whole question was finally discussed at a conference consisting of the Dewan, the Conservator of Forests and the Divisional Forest Officers of the State, held at the Public Offices on the 14th March 1932.

7. On a careful consideration of all aspects of the question, Government have come to the same conclusion as the Committee, viz., that the immediate abolition of monopoly is neither necessary nor desirable, and that the safest and most advantageous arrangement both to the Government and to private land owners would be to abolish the monopoly after a fixed number of years during which the Forest Department should put forth its best endeavours to remove all the royal trees standing in private lands and leave to the people whatever is thereafter left free from all encumbrances. Government also generally accept the suggestion of the Committee to divide the State into 3 blocks as stated in para 4 above. The Conservator of Forests is accordingly directed to see that block No. 1 is cleared of all royalties before the end of 1108, the central block in 6 years and the easternmost block in 10 years from the date of this G. O. After the expiry of the said period, any more royal trees left behind will be the absolute property of the registered holders concerned without any restriction or encumbrance whatsoever.

8. Government also approve the following proposals of the Committee in regard to the procedure to be followed in the matter of removal of royalties from private lands and for payment of kudivila thereon:—

(1) The trees should be marked for felling as per the Rules in force. But care should be taken that the correct survey numbers and name of compound is given in the marking register.

(2) After the trees in a particular compound are felled but before they are removed from the stump site a joint, mahazar should be prepared by an officer of the Department (not below the rank of a Forester) in conjunction with the local Proverthicar detailing therein the narqe [p. 51] of the compound, its survey number, year of registry, nature of tenure, name of owner entitled to kudivila and the marking number of the trees. This mahazar should be prepared as far as possible in the presence of the owner of the land who should also attest the same. The form to be adopted should be a simple one and in book form.

(3) After the trees are felled and the logs dressed ready for transport by the contractors, the Range Officer should prepare a list of the logs showing their stock number and measurements and stump and hand over the logs to the contractor with a pass for tlioir transport to the Depot duly obtaining a receipt for the same and at the same time giving to the registry holder a receipt in Form No. (19 B of the Forest Department for the logs so taken to stock.

(4) As soon as the logs arrive at the depot, the Depot Officer should note against the Range numbers of the logs in his copy of the receipt, their corresponding depot numbers and carefully file the same and as the logs are measured and taken into stock, prepare and submit to the Divisional Forest Officer a monthly kudivila bill in Form No. 69 C for all logs taken into stock during that month.

(5) A kudivila ledger in Form No. 69 D should he maintained in the Divisional Office and posted up regularly as kudivila bills are received.

(6) As soon as a contract is given after enumeration of trees, etc., for working down royalties from private lands in any localily, a notice should be published in the Government Gazette announcing the same and informing the public that receipts for logs removed from each registry will be given by the Range Officer concerned before the logs are removed from their properties.

(7) When the duplicate receipts for all the logs registered for transport to the depot are received in the Divisional Office, the Divisional Forest Offioer should publish a notice in the Gazette oalling for rival claimants, if any, to prefer their claims within a fixed time.

(8) After the period fixed in the above notice is over the Divisional Forest Officer should make the necessary enquiry into the validity of any claim preferred, record his decision and note the same in the kudivila register maintained in his office, after which kudivila would become payable.

The following fixed rates of kudivila for the different classes of royalties shall be pah] to the owners on delivery of the timbers at the depots : — ■

[p. 52] Blackwood 1st class

8 annas per c. ft.

2nd „

4 annas ,,

3rd „

2 annas „

Teak 1st „

6 annas „

2nd „

4 annas „

3rd „

2 annas „

Respective of quality. The Conservator of Forests will accordingly submit draft amendments to make the necessary modifications in the existing Forest Rules.

9. Government take this opportunity to place on record their appreciation of the valuable services rendered by the non-official and official members of the Royalties Committee.

(1)

( R . Din. No. 384613 It Judl., dated 6th November 1931.)

It is hereby notified that, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 59 (5) of the Prisons Regulation, I of 1071, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Rules (ordinarily called the Central Prison Rules) passed under the aforesaid Regulation under date the 14th April 1919, corresponding to the 1st Medom 1094 For Rule 262, substitute the following, namely:—

“262. No ordinary remission shall be earned in respect of any sentence of rigorous imprisonment amounting, exclusive of any sentence passed in default of payment of fine to less than one year.

NOTE — The intention of this Rule is that, if a prisoner’s sentence or total of sentences is reduced on appeal to less than one year, he shall cease to be eligible for ordinary remission under these Rules, and any remission that he may have earned prior to the reduction of his sentence or sentences shall be forfeited.”

—T. G. G., dated 17-11-1931, Pt, I„ P. 311 , [p. 53] (2) •

(R. Dis. No. 9SllS8j Judicial, dated 4th April 103:2.)

It is hereby notified that, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 59 of the Prisons Regulation, I of 1071, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendments shall be made in the Rules (ordinarily called the Central Prison Rules) passed under the aforesaid Regulation under date the 14th April 1919, corresponding to the 1st Medorn 1094.—

In Rule 605 add the following explanation

“ More than one set of subsistence allowance (including bedding or clothing charges, if any) shall not be so made over or paid even though more than one set may have been deposited by reason of there being more than one detaining creditor.”

Substitute the following for Rule 607 : —

“607. If, on the discharge of a civil prisoner, any unexpended portion of the money sent by the committing Court or deposited by parties for the subsistence (including bedding or clothing charges, if any) of the oivil prisoner, remains in the hands of the Superintendent, he shall remit it to the committing Court.” —

T. O. G„ dated 18-4-1933, Pt. /, P. 907.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. 1525 /3.3 1 Judicial, dated Oth June 1032.)

It is hereby notified that, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 59 of the Prisons Regulation, I of 1071, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to substitute the following for the existing Rule 575 in the Rules (ordinarily called the Central Prison Rules) passed under the aforesaid Regulation under date the 1.4th April 1919, corresponding to the 1st Medorn 1094. —

“Rule 575 (1) The body of any prisoner who has-^

(a) died in Jail, the cause of death not being disease of an infectious character, or

(b) been executed in Jail, the removal of the body not being likely to be made on the occasion of a public demonstration,

may, at the request of the friends or relatives of the decoased, expressed before the body has been disposed of by burial or cremation, beipade over to sqoh friends or relatives.

54..

[p. 54] (2) The body of an Indian prisoner not made over to friends or relatives under clause (1) shall be given such burial or cremation as is consistent with the religion to which he belongs.

(2) The body of a deceased European or Eurasian prisoner shall be enclosed in a plain wooden coffin and buried in cemetery of the persuasion to which he belongs.”—

T. a. G., dated 14-6-11)3$, Pi. II, P. 1107.

(4} ■

(R. Dis. No. 683 of S$l Judicial, dated 28th February 1933.)

It is hereby notified that, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 59 of the Prisons Regulation, I of 1071, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to amend Rule 11 of the Rules {ordinarily oalled the Central Prison Rules) passed under the above said Regulation, under date the 14th April 1919, corresponding to the 1st Medom 1094, as follows

Amendment.

Add at the end of Rule 11, the words ‘‘or District Superintendent of Police ” after the words “ District Magistrate.

T. G. G., dated 7-3-1938, Pt. I, P. 823.

(5)

(B. Dis. No. 1170 of 38/ Judl., dated 17th April 1933.)

It is hereby notified that, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 59 of the Prisons Regulation, I of 1071, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Rules (ordinarily called the Central Prison Rules) passed under the aforesaid Regulation, under date the 14th April 1919, corresponding to the 1st Medom 1094 Substitute the following for Rule I of the Rules.—

“ Prisoners sentenced to imprisonment for periods upwards of oue month shall be confined in the Central Prison. In the Central Prison shall also be confined all under-trial prisoners committed to the Sessions Court of Trivandrum and all prisoners sentenced to imprisonment for whatever term by the several classes of Criminal Courts exercising jurisdiction in the Town of Trivandrum and committed to the said Prison. T. G. G„ dated 25-4-1988, Pt. I, P. 1088.

[p. 55] (R. Din. No. 10771821 Judicial, dated 23rd April 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highnoss the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified, under Section 1 of the Travancore Public Gambling Regulation, III of 1071, that the provisions of the Regulation are extended to the Town of Bdapally as comprised within the following limits : — Boundaries.

North : Shoranur-Cochin Railway road.

East-. Edapally Angady river.

South: Venalampura, Vediyar Nampooripad’s Bhagavati temple and boundary stone between Travancore and Cochin.

West: Parandur river.—

T. G. G„ doted 2 0-4-1982, Pi. I, P. 004.

( Dis. 193SjSSl Rev., dated 22nd Aupust 1032.) («)

Whereas it is desirable to revise the existing Rules under date the 28th October 1922 relating to the constitution and working of the Irrigation Boards under the Kodayar Project, the following Revised Rules are issued under Section 32 of the Irrigation Regulation, III of 1072, as amended by Regulations, VI of 1090 and V of 1097, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja under date the 9th August 1932/25th Karkadagora 1107.

PART I.

Preliminary.

1. In these Rules, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context —

‘ (1) ‘ Irrigation Board ‘ means the ‘ Central Board ’ or a ‘ Block Board

(2) 1 Central Board ’ means the Board constituted under Rule 2 (1);

13) ‘Block ’ means any one of the areas specified as blocks in

_ the Schedule annexed to these Rules ;

(aj T, G, G., dated 23-8-1932, Part

(4) ‘Group’ means any one of the areas comprising a group of blocks as detailed in the Schedule annexed to these Rules.

(5) ‘Block Board’ means a Board constituted under Rule 2 (2) for a Block.

(6) ‘Executive Engineer’ means the Executive Engineer in charge of the Nagercoil Division.

(7) ‘Dewan Peishkar’ means the Dewan Peishkarin charge of the Trivandrum Division.

Constitution.

2. (1) There shall be constituted for the area commanded by the Kodayar Irrigation Project in South Travancore a Central Board called “the Kodayar Central Irrigation B >ard”.

(2) There shall be a Block Board for each Block which shall be called by the name of the Block for which it is constituted.

3. (1) [ The Central Board shall consist of a President, a Vice- President, six other official members, viz., the Tahsiidars of Tbovala, Agastiswaram and Kalkulam, the Assistant Engineer attached to the Nagercoil Division Officer, the Section Officer, Thuckalai and the Agricultural Inspector, Paddy Farm, Thiruppathisaram and thirteen nonofficial members.]*

(2) The Dewan Peishkar shall be ex-officio President of the ‘Central Board’ and the Executive Engineer shall be its ex-officio Vice- President.

(3) The non-official members of the Central Board shall he elected by the members of the Block Boards from among their number at the rate of one for each group.

4. Every Block Board shall consist of seven members all elected. The members shall elect their own President from among themselves.

5. (1) The non-official members of an Irrigation Board shall hold office for a term of two years. An outgoing member shall be eligible for re-election.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-clause (11 an out-going member shall, unless otherwise directed by Government, continue in office until his successer is elected.

• Amended by Notification E, 0. 0. No. 850/33/ 3ev„ dated 14tb Dec. 1933.—

r. a. a., dated is>-j3-ms, Pt. i, p. sds.

[p. 57] (3) (i) A member of an Irrigation Board or the President of a Block Board may tender the resignation ofhis membership or office, as the case may be, to the Dewan Peishkar, and on the acceptance oF the resignation, the membership or office shall become vacant.

(ii) The Government may, after obtaining the explanation of the member or President and a report, after necessary enquiry, from the Dewan Peishkar, remove the member or President from his seat or office in the Board : —

(а) if he refuses to aot or becomes in the opinion of Government incapable of acting ; or

(б) if he has, without reasonable cause, absented himself for three or more consecutive meetings of the Board ; or

(e) if, in the opinion of the Government, he has so flagrantly abused his position as a member or President and has so grossly and wilfully neglected his duties as to render his continuance detrimental to the interests of the Board ; or

W) in the case of a President, if he,- without an excuse sufficient in the opinion of the Government, omits or refuses to carry out any resolution of the Board.

(iii) When a vacancy occurs in the case of a member of the Central or the Block Board or in the case of a President of the Block Board by reason of his election being declared void or his seat becoming vacant under Clauses 1 and 2 above or otherwise, the vacancy shall be filled by election within three months of its occurrence and the newly elected member or President shall hold office for so long as the member or President as the oase may be in whose place he was elected would have been entitled to hold office if the vacancy had not occurred.

PART II.

Elections and Electoral Qualfications.

6. A person shall be qualified to be a Block Board elootor if—

(1) he either owns or holds, as a mortgagee or as a lessee with possession, one acre or more of irrigated land in the Block ;

(2) he is above 21 years of age ;

(3) he is not of unsound mind ;

5^ [p. 58] (4) he is not convicted of an offence implying in the opinion of the Dewan Peishkar, moral turpitude.

7. It’ property is held jointly by the members of a joint family or by more than one owner or mortgagee, the family or the joint holding shall be treated as possessing the qualification and the person entitled to be registered in the electoral roll shall be the manager of the family or one of the joint holders selected by the majority of them.

8. A person may be qualified either in his personal capacity or in the capacity of a representative of a joint family or of joint holders but not in both capacities.

9. A draft electoral roll shall be prepared for each Block by the Tahsildar and hung up in the Taluk Office and at the Pakuthi Cut- cherry or Cutcherries concerned at least three months before the date of each general election. A copy of this draft electoral roll shall also be forwarded to the President of the Block Board concerned for publication. If a Block falls within the jurisdiction of more than one Tahsildar the Dewan Peishkar shall decide which Tahsildar should take action in this respect and his decision shall be final. Any objection in regard to the inclusion or non-inclusion of any name may be made in writing to the Tahsildar within fifteen days of the publication of the draft electoral roll. The Tahsildar shall fix a time and plaoe within fifteen days of the expiry of the time for receipt of objections and issue notices to all the interested parties and hear the objections and deliver his decision then and there in the presence of the parties after heaving them. The decision shall also be recorded in writing. An appeal shall lie to the Division Assistant, Padmanabhapuram, against the decision of the Tahsildar and the Division Assistant’s decision shall be final. All appeals shall be preferred within 15 days of the date of the decision appealed against and the procedure to be followed by the Division Assistant shall be the same as that prescribed for the Tahsildar in regard to the disposal of objection petitions. The final electoral roll shall be published in the Taluk Office and Pakuthi Cutcherry or Cut- cherries concerned and a copy of the same shall be forwarded to the President of the Block Board concerned for publication at least fifteen clear days before the date of the general election.

10. Persons registered in the final electoral roll and no others shall be entitled to elect members of Block Boards and every such person shall be eligible to be elected as a member provided he is literate. If any dispute arises as to the literacy of a person, the officer conducting the election shall decide the point and his decision shall b? conclusive sp far as that election is concerned,

[p. 59] 11. (1) The election of members of Block Boards, whether at a general election, or at a byo-election, shall be conducted by the Tahsil- dar in such places as he may notify and on such days and hours as may be fixed by him from time to time. In the case of a general election, the Tahsildar shall also convene a meeting of the members elected for the election of a President from among them within two months of the date of the election of members.

(2) A suitable building shall be chosen by the Tahsildar to hold the election for each Block.

(3) At least seven clear days’ notice shall be given by the Tahsildar of the date and place of election by notices hung up in the Taluk Office and Pakuthi Outcherry or Cutcherries concerned. A copy of such notice shall also be sent to the President of the Block Board concerned for publication in such manner as he thinks proper.

12. (1) The election of members c-f the Central Board shall be conducted by the Division Assistant, Padmanabhapuram, at such time and place as he may fix within two months of the completion of the general election of members to the Block Boards.

(2) For purposes of election of members to the Central Board, each elector shall have only one vote even though he may be a member of more than one Block Board.

13. (I) Every election of a member shall be by votes. The candidate securing the largest number of votes shall be declared elected.

(2) In cases where there may have been an equality of votes for any two or more candidates, the President shall cast lots for the purpose of deciding which of such candidates shall be declared elected.

(3) The votes shall be recorded in voting papers distributed in the presence of the officer conducting the eleotion.

(4) No election shall be set aside except on the ground of material irregularity or fraud proved to the satisfaction of the Dewan Peishkar.

PART III.

Conduct of Business.

(i) The Central Board.

14, The Central Board shall have its head-quarters at Nagerooil and shall meet at such place and time as the President may prescribe.

[p. 60] 15. (1) There shall be at least four ordinary meetings of the Central Board annually.

(2) The President may and, on the requisition of five or more non-official members, shall convene meetings for special purposes in addition to those contemplated in sub-rule (1). These meetings will be extraordinary meetings of the Board,

(3) No meeting shall be held unless at least seven clear days’ notice of the time and the place of the meeting and of the business to be transacted thereat has been given to the members.

(4) The President or, in his absence, the Vice-President shall preside over meetings and if neither the President, nor the Vice- President is present, one of their number, as the members present shall elect, shall preside.

(5) No meeting shall be held unless there is a quorum of nine members and unless also the majority of the members present at the meeting are non-officials,

(6) All questions shall be decided by a’majority of votes, and in every case of equality of votes, the presiding authority shall have a second or casting vote.

(7) Minutes of the proceedings of meetings shall be drawn up and recorded in a book and shall be signed by the President, Vice- President or member who presides at the meeting.

(8) Copies of the proceedings shall be sent to the Dewan Peishkar, the Executive Engineer and the other members of the Board.

(9) The presiding authority shall forward any resolution of the Board to Government, if so resolved upon by the Board.

(ii) Block Boards,

16. Every Block Board shall meet .for the transaction of business at such place and time as the President may prescribe. Notice of such meetings shall be given by the President to the Central Board member concerned.

17. (1) Block Boards shall ordinarily meet at least once every two months.

(2) No meeting shall beheld unless at least five members are present including the President.

[p. 61] (3) Matters relating to the execution of work and to the outlay and recoupment of expenditure out of the Board s funds shall require the vote of a majority consisting of not less than three members present at the meeting excluding the President.

(D The President shall submit at every meeting the accounts of expenditure incurred by him since the previous moeting, and in the case of any item of expenditure disallowed at the moeting, the President, if he objects to such disallowance, may address the Central Board member concerned who shall, after making the necessary investigation, forward the papers with his opinion for the decision of the Dowan Peishkar. The Dewan Peishkar’s decision shall be final.

(5) The President may and on the requisition of three or more members convene meetings for special purposes in addition to those contemplated in sub-rule (1). These meetings will be extraordinary meetings of the Board.

(6) The other provisions of Rule 15 (3), (4) and (6) to (8) shall apply Mutatis Mutandi to Block Boards with the qualification that copies of the proceedings of meetings shall be sent to tho P. W. D. Sub- Division Officer and the Tabsildar as well as the Central Board member of the group concerned.

PART IV.

Functions of the Central Board.

18. It shall be competent to the Central Board to consider and make recommendations on the following matters, nig ,

(a) the date of opening and closing of the Kodayar Reservoir and the channels ;

(h) the supply of water to the several major tanks and channels ;

(c) the distribution of water to the several pimnm. s or haras or Blocks ;

(d) the representations made by the Block Boards ;

(e) the references made to them re the disposal of tanks and tank-beds ;

(/) the measures calculated to bring as much land as possible under cultivation in the commanded area ; and [p. 62] (;/) all matters tending to enhance the utility and success! ul working of irrigation under the Kodayar scheme and to express an opinion on all irrigation matters That may be referred to the Board by the Government.

18-A. It shall be the duty of the member of the Central Board concerned to keep in close touch with the working of the several Block Boards in his jurisdiction and advice them with his suggestions for improvements whenever necessary. For this purpose the Presidents of the Block Boards concerned shall give him access to all records and accounts relating to the working of the Boards.

18-B. It shall be the duty of the members of the Central Board concerned to report to the Dewan Peishkar any serious irregularities they may notice in the working of any Block Board in their group.

18-0. The Dewan Peishkar may make arrangements for auditing the accounts of any Block Board at his discretion.

19. The Dewan Peishkar and the Executive Engineer will ordinarily accept the recommendations of the Board. But in cases of differences of opinion between the Board on the one hand and either the Dewan Peishkar or the Executive Engineer on the other, the President of the Board shall make a reference to Government whose decision shall be final.

PART Y.

Functions of the Block Board.

20. The following shall be the functions of Block Boards •

(a) To see that the water received by the Blook is fairly and equitably distributed to the lands comprising the Block and to decide all disputes regarding field distribution within the Block. The decision of the Board in regard to field distribution shall he final.

Explanation— On the complaint of any aggrieved party in writing. of interference of any person with an existing field distribution so as to cause immediate damage to standing crops or to prevent cultivation of lands, the Boards concerned shall have the power to restore the status quo ante. The decision of the Board shall be recorded in writing and it shall be final.

Provided that if in the opinion of the Tahsildar or the P. W. D. Sub-Division Officer concerned, any decision or action of the Board [p. 63] is likely to be detrimental to the interests of Government he shall report the matter to the Dewnn Peishkar or the Executive Engineer, as the case may be, and the question shall be decided by these two officers in consultation with each other and in the event of disagreement between them the matter shall be referred to the Government whose orders shall be final. The final decision shall be binding on the Board.

Note : — The violation of any lawful orders as to the distribution of water is punishable under Section 28 of the Irrigation Regulation, III of 1072.

( b ) To advise the ryots as to the crop to be grown with reference to the supply received and the time of its receipt:

(c) To keep the field distributaries within the Block in proper repair :

(cl) To arrange, ‘to extend and improve field distributaries with the help and guidance of the P. W. D. Sub-Division Officer concerned :

(e) To advise the ryots not to encroach upon or otherwise tamper with irrigation works within their Blocks and to bring cases of default promptly to the notice of the Revenue and the P. W. D. authorities concerned :

(/) To help the Revenue and P, W. D. officers with supply of necessary labour and otherwise co-operate with them in the discharge of their duties :

(g) To bring to the notice of the Central Board any difficulties they may experience with the ryots or with the officers of Government in the discharge of their functions : and

(A) Generally to attend to all other matters in the Block that may be found necessary to ensure the successful irrigation of the Block.

PART VI.

Miscellaneous.

21. To carry out effectively its functions, the Block Board may levy a oess not exceeding one rupee annually per acre of irrigated land in the Block the actual rate levied varying of course with the nature of the lands and other attendant circumstances!. The cess shall be [p. 64] ecovered by the Board itself and in cases of default shall, on the Board’s pplioation, be recovered by the Revenue authority concerned as if it ere an arrear of land revenue. Government may however on the oard’s application direct the recovery by the Revenue authority of the itire cess due to a Board subject to such conditions as they may fix. No ess shall be collected without a specific requisition from the Board moerned every year. If in any year the Board does not make a re- tisition for the collection of the cess of that year before the end of anni, the Board shall be deemed to have waived the right to make such iquisition for that year.

21 — A. (i) No amount included in the list of arrears to be re- ivered under the Revenue Recovery Regulation forwarded to the ihsildar by the Presidents of the Block Boards shall thereafter be dlected by the Boards direct.

(ii) With the sanction of the Dewan Peishkar, the Tah- idar may incur, out of the funds collected, such expenditure for the llection of the arrears on accouut of staff, etc., as may be necessary, ovided that such expenditure shall not exceed 5 per cent, of the total llections of the Blocks concerned for each year.

21 — B. No collections on account of the Boards made by the avenue authorities shall, until otherwise directed by the Dewan Peish- ,r, be handed over to the President of the Board concerned, if the ijority of the members of the Board object to the payment in writing the ground of mismanagement of Boards’ funds by the President.

22. The necessary expenses of the Central Board will be met by o rata contributions by the Block Boards, the contribution from each ock Board for each year being determined and intimated to the Board ncerned by the Central Board before the close of the preceding year.

23. The President of a Block Board may. subject to (he approval his Board, appoint, from lime to time, such staff as may be necessary ■ the discharging of the Board’s functions and pay the staff out of the ss collected under Rule 21.

24. The President of the Central Board may appoint such staff may be necessary for his Board and also incur the necessary contin- nt expenditure.

25. The President of every Irrigation Board shall be responsible all monies received and shall keep regular accounts of receipts and senses.

26. Should an Irrigation Board make persistent default in the formanoe of the duties imposed upon it by these Rules or oxceed or [p. 65] abuse its powers, the Government in the ease oC the Central Board, and the Dawan Peishkar in the case of the Block Board may, by notification, declare the Board to be suspended for such time as they or he may think fit :

Provided that no order suspending a Beard shall be passed without previously intimating to it the ground upon which the proposal is made and considering its explanations and objections, if any.

27. When a Board is suspended, the following consequences shall ensue: —

(а) All members of the Board shall, from the date of the notification vacate their seats.

(б) All powers and duties of the Board shall, until the Board is reconstituted, vest in the Public Works Department.

(c) All property vested in the Board shall, until the Board is reconstituted, vest in the Public Works Department.

Should the electors of a Block refuse or otherwise fail to form should a Block Board be suspended, the Government may constitute a Board for that Block by nomination of the President and the members for such time as they may deem fit, provided that the period so fixed shall not ex’end further than the date of the next general elections.

SCHEDULE

Of Groups and Blocks under thc Eodayar i rrigatton Project. _ Rule 1 U) and -5) _

Narre of Block

! A,

•ea

i

|Aores.

joents.

1

1 Tbadicaran-

A GROUP.

Area irrigated by the sluice frjm Chet-

[

! io

a-

conaoi block

2 Olakkaruvi

Area irrigated by Olakkaruviyar, Pa-

481

“I

block

3 D<w»ndran

liar, Mettukal, etc.

Area irrigated by Devandran kal and

( 340

a

4 KLadukkara

block

5 Alatharaj ar

the tanks under the same

Area irrigated by Varattar, Knnjiyar,

Area irrigated by Alathurayar and

‘2

1

block

1 Avayarammin

tanks under the same

B. GROUP.

Area irrigated by sluices Seethapal,

‘ 630
l 310

>

E-*

block

2 Azbagamman

Tudukudi and Avayaramman

Area irrigated by Azbagamman, Athi-

I

10 I

block j

I

chanpudur and Cheinpakaraman-

_ t

66

[p. 67] SCHEDUI

[p. 70] SCHEDULE. — ( Conoid)

1 Oolftsogaram block Ai-ea of wet lamia imgatod by h, B. 0.

2 Aruvikami blook Area irrigated by Aruvikara chaunsls

3 Maycodo block
& Kafcfcalai block

B Kol)hanal(oue
block

| Area irrigated by P. P. Channel up to Ada-

i Area irrigated by P, P. Channel Adayamadai
to near Powder Magazine

730 „ ! |

(1)

(D. Dis. No. 11/21 of 34lP. W., dated Slat September 1934.)

With tHfe sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby declared that the Assistant Engineer attached to the Nagercoil P. W. D. Division is also a Sub-Division officer having jurisdiction over the whole Division for the purpose nf Rule VII of the Revissd Rules under the Irrigation Regulation III of 1072 as amended by Regulations VI of 1090 and V of 1097.— T. G. G., dated 25-9-1934 , Ft. 1, P. 112.

m

{R. Dis. No. 1562 of 34 ‘jRev., dated 10th October 1934.)

With a view to constitute new Irrigation Boards under the Koda- yar Project as per the Revised Rules passed by Government under Government Notification Dis. No. 1395/32/Rev., dated the 9th August 1932/25th Karkatagom 1107, under Section 32 of the Irrigation Regulation III of 1072 as amended by Regulations VI of 1090 and V of 1097, it is hereby notified by virtue of Section 32 (2) of the said Regulation that the Irrigation Central and Block Boards, noted below, constituted in South Travancore for the purpose of associating the ryots owning lands situated within the commanded area of the Kodayar Irrigation Project in matters relating to Irrigation as per the Government Notification Dis. No. 1183/1922/ Rev., dated the 28th- Ootober 1922, are hereby dissolved.— T. G. (?., dated 16-10-1934, Ft. I, P. 170.

[ Sea Vo! II, Pp. 488—493 lor the old Board,]

71

km.Es Attn notifications.

(1)

(R. 0. 0. 3101311L. a. £„ dated 13th March 1931.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is hereby notified that Rule 5 of the Travancore Plague Rules, issued under Section 2 of Regulation II of 1073 and as amended by Notification No. R. 0 . 0. 4758/27/G. A., dated 3rd December 1927, is further amended as follows : —

Substitute the following for Rule 5.

In an infected area, the Division Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicolam, may, on the recommendation of the Sanitary Commissioner, order the immediate evacuation of the infected houses, or houses in their neighbourhood, or generally any infected locality. He may also require the persons so evioted to reside in any place which he may appoint, under such restrictions as he may deem necessary, and for such period as he may fix not exceeding 10 days from the date of the evacuation of the houses from which they were evicted :

Provided that, before issuing or authorising an order for compulsory evacuation, the Division Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicolam, should provide suitable accommodation in places recommended by the Sanitary Commissioner and should satisfy himself that the wants of the people evicted in regard to shelter, water supply, watch and ward, are adequately supplied, as also free food to the poor. The Division Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicolam, may require all persons so evicted under this Rule not to reside in ‘places considered to be objectionable on ground of public health and may prohibit the re-occupation of the houses vacated under his orders until a written -order permitting such occupation is issued by him.

Provided also that nothing contained in this Rule shall be deemed to apply to persons who have been successfully inoculated against plague during the nine months prior ‘.to the declaration of locality being infected or who get themselves inoculated within 24 hours of such declaration.— T. O. (?., dated 17-3-1931 , Pt. I, P. 699.

(2)

(D. Dis. A To. 13SI33IL. G-, B., dated ‘38th January 1933.)

It is hereby notified that in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation of 1073 (Regulation II of

[p. 72] 1073), the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja hereby direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Travanoore Plague Rules, dated the 1st October 1924.

‘ In Rule II of the said Travanoore Plague Rules, the following ■shall be added as a sub-rule, namely

“ (3) It shall also be open to the Division Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicolam, to prohibit people coming from infected places from entering their respective Divisions unless they have already been inoculated against plague to the satisfaction of such persons as the Divisiou Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicolam, may from time to time, notify in that behalf or unless such people, on their entering, subject themselves to inoculation against plague in such manner, and at such place, as may be prescribed by the Division Peishkar or the ■Commissioner, Devicolam, and to the satisfaction of such persons as may be notified in that behalf by the Division Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicolam. Any perso.i who in violation of this provision enters, or who, on entering, refuses, or neglects, to subject himself to inoculation as required by this provision shall, without prejudice to any penalty that he may thereby become liable to, be liable to be turned back from their respective Divisions by the Dswan Peishkar or the Commissioner, JDevicolam, or by persons duly authorised by them in that behalf.”—

T. G. £?., dated Pt. I, P. 566.

(3)

(A 0. C. No. 89 IS of 32lL. G. B., dated, 17th March 1933).

In excercise of the powers conferred by Section 2 of the Epide- -mic Diseases Regulation, II of 1073, the Government of His Highness the Maha- Raja are pleased to notify that the Travanoore Plague Rules and Standing Orders promulgated on the 1st October 1924 and amended by subsequent notifications under the above Section of the aforesaid Regulation, are hereby modified as follows :—

1. Delete the words ” exposed to the sun for not less than six .hours ” occurring in Rule 9 and substitute therefor, ‘‘duly disinfected either by exposure to the sun for such time as may be considered necessary or by other suitable processes according as the Local Authority •may deem expedient.”

2. Replace the words “ exposed to the direct rays of the sun for •not less than six hours in all,” occurring at the close of the s.c nd sentence in Rule 11 (2), with the words “ duly disinfected either by exposure to the direct rays of the sun for suoh time as may be consi ersd [p. 73] necessary or by other suitable processes according as the Looal Authority may deem expedient.”

3. Substitute “ disinfected by exposure to the sun’s rays for such time as may be considered necessary or by other suitable processes according as the Local Authority may deem proper ” for “exposed to the sun’s rays for at least six hours” occurring in Standing Order No. 13 and also delete the rest of the paragraph.

T. G. G., dated 21-8-1983, PL I, P. S35.

(4)

(P. Dis. No. 9841S2/L. G. B., dated 23rd September 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation of 1073, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to notify that the Travancore Plague Rules promulgated on the 1st October 1924 and amended by subsequent noti- fications under tho above Section of the aforesaid Regulation, are hereby modified as follows

(1) After “ Rats ’’ occurring in Rule 2, add the words “ or other susceptible animals;”

(2) After Rule 2, insert the following : —

“NOTE. — Among the animals that are susceptible to plague are monkeys, eats, dogs, bats, squirrels, mice, porcupines, guinea-pigs, hares, rabbits, cattle, sheep, deer, pigs, geese, ducks, turkeys and fowls’ ;

(3) Substitute ” six ” for “ nine ” occurring in the proviso under Rule 5 ; and

(4) After “ Rats ” occurring in Rule 10, add the words “ or other susceptible animals”.— T. G. G„ dated 25-10-1932, Pt. I, P. 810 ,

(5)

(It. Dis. No. SOOjlSSSjL. G. B., dated 23rd February 1982.) (®>

Whereas it is found that small-pox is prevalent in the State to a large extent and often threatens to become opidomic and whereas the existing Rules provide for compulsory vaccination only in Municipal areas. His Highness the Maha Raja is pleased to prescribe under Section % of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation, II of 1073, the following temporary Rules for the introduction of oompulsory vaccination in non- Municipal areas.

(a) T. O. O., date

s, Pt. i , p, ns

[p. 74] RULES UNDER SECTION 2 OF REGULATION II OF 1073.

(The Epidemic Diseases Regulation.)

For declaring Vaccination compulsory and for enforcing it in the non-Municipal areas of the State.

1. In these Rules : —

(i) “Parent” means the father or mother of a legitimate child’ and the mother of an illegitimate child.

(ii) “Guardian” meaDS any person to whom the care, nurture or custody of any child falls by law or by natural right or recognised usage, or who has accepted or assumed the care, nurture or custody of any child, or to whom the care or custody of any child has been entrusted by any authority lawfully authorised in that behalf.

(iii) “Vaccinator” means any Vaccinator or Conservancy Overseer appointed by the Government to perform the operation of vaccination or any Medical Officer appointed by the Government or a Private Medical Practitioner possessing the qualifications not below those of a Sub- Assistant Surgeon.

(iv) “ Child ” means a boy under 12 years of age or a girl under 10 years of age.

(v) “ Unprotected Child ” means a child who has not been protected from small-pox by having had that disease either naturally or by inoculation or by having been successfully vaccinated and who has not been certified in the manner hereinafter provided to be insusceptible to vaccination.

(vi) “ Vaccine Depot ” means a place or building where, by direction of the Government, public gratuitous vaccination is performed.

(vii) “ Inooulation ” means any operation performed with tha object of producing the disease of small-pox by means of variolous- matter.

(viii) “ President” means the President of a Village Pancha- yat constituted under the provisions of the Travancore Village Pancha- yat Regulation, VII of 1100.

(ix) “ Inspecting Officer ” means any Sanitary Circle Officer appointed by the Government or any person authorised by the Government to inspect the vaccinations performed by a Vaccinator.

(x) “ Local Area ” means any Kara situated in a Pakuthi.

[p. 75] (xi) “Village” means any area declared by Government to oe a Village under Section 3 of the Travancore Village Panchayat Regulation, VII of 1100.

2. Vaccination shall be compulsory— (i) in all Villages, and

(ii) in such other local areas where vaccination may, by notification, be declared as compulsory by the Government, Such notification shall be published in the Government Gazette and made known to the inhabitants of the place by beat of tom-tom by the Dewan Peishkar holding jurisdiction over the place.

3. The parent or guardian of any unprotected child who is not less than six months old and who has resided for not less than one month within the limits of a Village or of a local area where vaccination is compulsory shall take the child, or cause the child to be taken, for vaccination, to a Vaccine Depot at the time of the Vaccinator’s visit, which shall be notified by the Vaccinator, or, if in any village, to any person duly authorised in this behalf by the President, or, if in any local area, to any person duly authorised in this behalf by the Inspecting Officer, or shall procure the vaccination of the child by a Vaccinator:

Provided that no parent or guardian shall be bound to take or cause to be taken any child in order to procure its vaccination or inspection beyond the limits of the Village or local area in which such parent ■or guardian resides.

4. The President or the Inspecting Officer may direct the vaccination of any child under six months of age when it is exposed to infection in consequence of residence in or within a radius of one hundred and fifty yards from a house infected by small-pox :

Provided that no parent or guardian shall be bound to take or cause to be taken any child in order to procure its vaccination or inspection beyond the limits of the Village or local area in which such parent or guardian resides.

5. The parent or guardian of an unprotected child whose residence is changed from a Village or from a local area where vaccination is compulsory to a place either within or withoutjthat Village or local area, as the case may be, or from any place outside the limits of a Village or such local area to a place within thejlimits of a Village or such local area, shall within one month of such change, notify the change to the Vaccinator or any officer authorised by Government in that behalf, furnishing truly the full particulars as to the address of the •child at the new residence.

Jb

[p. 76] 6. (i) A Vaccinator to whom a child is taken for vaccination shall, if he finds that such a child is not in a fit state of health to be vaccinated, deliver to the child’s parent or guardian a certificate to the effect that the child is then in a state unfit for vacoination. The said certificate shall remain in force for the period specified therein not exceeding three months and may be renewed, if necessary.

(ii) If the Vaccinator is of opinion that the child is in a state fit for vaccination, he shall forthwith vaccinate the child and1 deliver to its parent or guardian a memorandum stating the date on which the vaccination was performed and specifying therein that the parent or guardian is bound to produce the child for inspection on such- date as may subsequently be notified by the Inspecting Officer or any person duly authorised by the Government in this behalt.

7. (i) On the date and time notified by the Inspecting Officer or any person duly authorised by the Government in this behalf the parent or guardian of every child which has been vaccinated under the- last preceding Rule shall take or cause it to be taken to the place appointed for inspection.

(ii) If the Inspecting Officer finds on inspection that the vaocination has been successful, he shall give to the parent or guardian a certificate to that effect.

(iii) In the event of the first, second or both vaccinations being unsuccessful, such parent or guardian shall, if the Inspecting Officer so directs, cause the child to be again vaccinated a third time and subsequently inspected as on the previous occasions.

(iv) If the Inspecting Officer is of opinion that a child who has been three times unsuccessfully vaccinated is insusceptible to vaccination, he shall deliver to the parent or guardian of such child a certificate to that effect.

8. Any parent or guardian who procures the vaccination of an unprotectedlchild by a vaccinator not employed by Government shall forward a certificate of successful vaccination given by such vaccinator to the Inspecting Officer or any person authorised by the Government in that behalf-within fifteen days from the date of vaccination.

9. The Inspecting Officer or any person authorised in this behalf may canceljany certificate given under these Rules if it be proved to his satisfaction that such certificate has been improperly given or obtained on behalf of any unprotected child, and thereupon such certificate shall no longer be valid and notice of such cancellation shall forthwith be given to the party concerned, after approval of the Sanitary’Commisaioner.

[p. 77] 10. No fee or remuneration shall be accepted by a vaccinator in the employ of the Government for any vaccination performed or certi- fica’e given under these Rules. Where, however, a parent or guardian desires to have his child vaccinated and the result of the operation inspected at his own residence, the President of a village, the Inspecting Officer in a local area or any other person authorised by the Government in that behalf may, upon application for that purpose and upon payment of such fee as the Government may have prescribed, direct a vaccinator to perform the vaccination and cause the result of the operation to be ascertained as hereinbefore provided at the residence of such person.

11, If the President or Inspecting Officer or any person authorised in this behalf has reason to believe that there is an unprotected child in any house in any area where vaccination is compulsory he may, •after the area has been duly visited by a vaccinator, as contemplated in Rule 3 supra, call upon the parent or guardian of any child in the house or other person having custody of the child there to produce for inspection between 6 A. M. and 6 P. M. all the children in the house or under his care, and to state truly their age, parentage and place of birth and duration of their residence in such local area ; and he shall if on such requisition the parent or guardian or ther person having custody of the child refuses to produce such children for inspection or if after inspection, the fact is proved to his satisfaction that any child is unprotected and fit for vaccination, deliver, to such parent or guardian or other person having custody of the child or caused to be affixed to his house, a notice requiring that the child be vaccinated within 24 hours at a time and place to be specified in the said notice. The person to whom the notice above referred to is given or at whose house the notice is affixed shall be bound to comply with it, unless he can produce a certificate stating that the child has already been successfully vaccinated or is either unfit for, or insusceptible to vaccination,

Note, — Any person who acts in contravention of the provisions of these Rules shall be punishable under Section 3 of Regulation II of 1073.

(6)

(R. Dis . No. 725I32IL. Q-. B„ dated, 9th August 1932.) (a)

RULES FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF SMALL-FOX EPIDEMICS IN THE RURAL AREAS OF THE STATE.)

“ Whereas the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are Preamble. satisfied that certain parts of Trnvaneore are visited by,

_ and other parts are threatened with an outbreak of the

(a) T. a, G., dati 9—8—1932, jp t. I, P. 1466. ‘

[p. 78] ■dangerous disease of small-pox and whereas the ordinary provisions of the law for the time being in force in Travancore are insufficient to prevent the out-break of the disease, or the spread thereof;

Now therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation, II of 1073, the Government are hereby pleased to prescribe the following temporary Rules for the management of small-pox epidemics in non-Municipal areas.

1. Definition: — In these Rules:

(i) “ Local Authority ” means the President of a Village Pan- ■chayat constituted under the provisions of the Travancore Village Pan- chayat Regulation, VII of 1100, a Sanitary Circle Officer appointed by the Government, or any other officer appointed by the Government in this behalf.

(ii) “ Vaccinator ” means a Rural Vaccinator or a Conservancy: Overseer appointed by the Government.

(iii) “ Proverthicar ” means the Proverthicar of a pakuthi, or a Revenue Inspector appointed by the Government, or the Vicharippukar of an Edavagai appointed by the Edavagai Chief.

(iv) “Village” means any area declared by the Government to be a village under Section 3 of the Travancore Village Panchayat Regulation, VII of 1100.

2. Where an inmate of any dwelling place, ‘private or public, is ■suffering from small-pox or fever attended with eruption on the skin, the head of the family to which the inmate belongs, and, in default, the occupier or person in charge of such place, shall give information of the fact to the Vaccinator or the Proverthicar concerned with the least practicable delay. The Vaccinator or the Proverthicar should immediately give information to the local authority, for the necessary preventive measures being taken against the spread of the disease. The local Tahsildar should also be informed of the fact.

3. Every householder and every keeper or person in ‘charge of a hotel, chatram, or other place of public resort shall forthwith report to the Vaccinator or Proverthicar concerned, the arrival at the house, hotel, chatram or other place of public resort of any persons suffering from small-pox or fever attended with eruptions on the skin. The Vaccinator or the Proverthicar should immediately give information to the Local Authority, for the necessary preventive measures being taken against the spread of the disease. The local Tahsildar should also be informed of the fact.

[p. 79] 4. (i) The Local Authority may at any time -without notice or after giving such notice as may appear to him reasonable, inspect any- building or place in which small-pnx is reported or suspected to exist, and take such measures as he may think fit to prevent the spread of the disease beyond such place.

(ii) If the Local Authority is of opinion that the cleaning or disinfecting of any premises or part thereof, or of any article therein which is likely to retain infection, will tend to prevent or check the spread of small-pox, he may, by notice, require the occupier to clean or disinfect the same, in the manner and within the time specified in such notice.

(iii) If the Local Authority considers that immediate action is necessary, or that the occupier is, by reason of poverty or otherwise, unable eflectually to comply with his requisition, he may himself without notice, cause such premises or article to be cleansed or disinfected and for this purpose may cause such article to be removed from the premises ; and the expenses incurred by the Local Authority shall be recoverable from the said occupier in case in which he is, in the opinion of the Local Authority, not unable by reason t of proverty effectually to complyiwit.h such requisition.

tiv) Small-pox patients who are left without any one to look after them or who have no house or whose houses are condemned by the Local Authority as unfit for treatment, may be removed to hospitals or temporary isolation sheds put up for the purpose, if the patients are fit for removal,

(v) If the Local Authorily considers that it is dangerous to allow the person suffering from small-pox in any house or public place to remain in such house or place, he tnay, at any time, isolate such person, by sending him to a place, which, in his opinion, is less dangerous :

Provided that the appointed place of isolation has proper accommodation, watch and ward.

5. (i) The Local Authority may notify places to which conveyances, clothing, bedding or other articles which have been exposed to infection from small-pox shall be removed and at which they shall be washed, disinfected or otherwise disposed of.

(ii) The Local Authority may direct the destruction of clothing, beddiDg or other articles likely to retain such infection, and shall, on demand, give compensation for the articles destroyed.

[p. 80] (iii) No person shall let or show for the purpose of letting-, a building or a part of a building in which he knows, or has reason to know that a person has suffered or is suffering from small-pox, without any such building or part thereof and every article therein likely to retain infection, being disinfected.

(iv) The Local Authority may prohibit barbers from shaving persons who have recently recovered from small-pox but are still in an infectious state, except under special precautionary measures,

(v) The Local Authority may enforce burial of persons who died of small-pox in certain places or at a certain depth ordinarliy not less than 6 feet,

(vil The Local Authority may prevent dhobies from storing clothing for laundry work collected from an infected house and from washing or dealing with suob clothing except at such places and at such times and under such conditions as he may direct.

(vii) The Local Authority may require the closing of shops, bazaars or hotels where a case of small-pox is sheltered, or where persons who have recently recovered from small-pox but are still in an infectious state are residing, until such time as the Local Authority may determine, and if the small-pox patients and those that have recovered, but are still in an infectious state are removed, until the shop, bazaar or hotel is disinfected to the satisfaction of the Local Authority.

(viii) The occupants of a building who left the same temporarily on the occurrence of a case of small-pox in that building shall not re-occupy the same before the expiry of one week after the recovery or death of the last patient and disinfection of the building.

6. (i) If any person knows or has reason to believe that he is suffering from small-pox, he shall not engage in any occuption, or carry on any trade or business,

(ii) No owner, driver or person in charge of a public conveyance shall carry any person suffering from small-pox; nor shall any person suffering from the disease enter or be taken in a public conveyance.

7. In the event of the prevalence of small-pox within a village;

(i) The Local Authority may, by notice, require the owner or occupier of any building, booth or tent used for purpose of publio entertainment to close the same for such period as he may fix.

(ii) The Local Authority may prohibit persons who have recently recovered from small-pox but are still in an infectious state, from going

8i [p. 81] to temples, markets and other places of public resort, until they are free from infection.

(iii) No person being the parent or having the care or charge of a minor who is or has been suffering from small-pox or is exposed to infection therefrom shall, after a notice from the Local Authority that the minor is not to be sent to the school or college, permit such minor to attend school or college without having procured from the Local Authority or a medical practitioner not below the rank of a Sub-Assistant Surgeon, a certificate that, in his opinion such minor may attend without risk of communicating such disease to others.

(iv) No person being the parent or having the care or charge of a minor shall refuse to comply with a notice issued by the Local Authority in writing to subject such minor for vaccination within the period prescribed in the notice.

(v) No person whether he has previously been vaccinated or not, shall refuse to comply with a notice issued in writing by the Local Authority for his vaccination within the period prescribed in the notice.

Note. Any person who acts in contravation of the provisions of these Rules shall be punishable under Section 3 of Regulation II of 1073. T. (r. Cr., dated 9-8-1983, Pt. 1, P. 1459.

(7)

{B, Dis. No. 309l33jL. G.B., dated 37th February 19S3.) (a)

Rules under Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation,

II of 1073.

Whereas the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are satisfied that there is risk of the dangerous epidemic diseases, plague, cholera and small-pox, being imported into the Devicolam Division, and whereas the ordinary provisions of law for the time being in force are insufficient to prevent the importation of such diseases and the spread thereof : —

Now therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation of 1073 (Regulation II of 1073), the Government are hereby pleased to prescribe the following Rules to be observed throughout the Devicolam Division for a period of one year from the first day of Kumbbom 1108.

1. Whenever there is any attack or outbreak of plague, cholera or small-pox in any place mentioned in the first column of the schedule

(a) T. O. a, dated 7-3 – t9SS, Pt. I, P. 886.

[p. 82] below, the persons mentioned in the second column against each such place shall make a report in conformity with the provisions of the following Rules.

Schedule,

1st Column. 2nd Column.

1. Private Ho

The ohief member of the house-hold.

2. Hotels. Keeper of the Hotel,

3. Satroms. Keeper of the Satrom.

4. Place of Public Resort. Person iu charge.

5. Estates. Manager or Superintendent.

0. Companies. Manager.

7. Employers of Libour, Manager or Superintendent.

8. Funds, Associations or Companies Chief Medical Officer that employ their own Medical

0. Independent Institutions and Secretary or Manager .

Associations whether private or

2. The report shall contain full particulars of the commencement of the attack or outbreak of the disease, residence of the patient, the age of the patient, probable source of infection, progress and result of the attack or outbreak, the nature of the medical aid given and the steps, if any, taken for the prevention and the spreading of the disease, and shall be made to the Proverthicaran of the Village or the Tahsildav of the Taluk where the attack.or outbreak has oocurred or to the Commissioner of the Devicolam Division. A similar report shall be made also on the occurrence of any death due to any of the diseases referred to.

[p. 83] S. The report shall be made within twenty-four hours of the attack or outbreak or death as the case may be.

4. As soon as the report is received, the Proverthicaran shall communicate the same to the Tahsildar, and the Tahsildar to the Commissioner of the Division, for the purpose of taking orders as to the necessary action under the provisions of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation or of any, Rules, in force, prescribed thereunder.

5. The Tahsildars in their respective Taluks will be at liberty to enforce the various Rules issued under the Epidemic Diseases Regulation in order to control the situation.

NOTE —Disobedience of the Rules and Orders made under the Epidemic Diseases Regulation of 1073 (II of 1073) are punishable under Section 3 of the Regulation.

(1)

(if. Dis. No. 637I3SIL. 0. B„ dated 5th July 1932)

It is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Sanitary Circle Officers, Vaccinators and Conservancy Overseers, attached to the Sanitary Department, are authorised, under Clause (ix> of Rule 1 of the Rules, R. Dis. No. 200/1932/L. Or. B„ dated the 23rd February 1932, passed under Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation, II of 1073, to inspect the vaccinations performed by a vaccinator and act generally as “Inspecting Officers” for the purposes of the said Rules.— T. G. G., dated 12-7-1932, Pt. I, P. 1322.

(3)

(R. 0. C. No. 1097IS2IL. G. B., dated 13th July 1932.)

With a view to prevent the spread of plague infection, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to notify under Section 2 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation, II of 1073, that all wheeled traffic on the Mundakayam Ghaut Road through the Plague Observation Station at the 43rd mile, and through the similar station at Eumili, with the exception of private motor cars of respectable travellers, is prohibited between 10 P. M. and 6 A. M,, every day, till the 31st Karkatakam 1107, or until further orders. —

T. G. G., dated 19-7-1932, Pt. I, P. 1348 ,

[p. 84] (3)

{R. 0. C. No. 3794 of S3 jL. G.B.,dited 17 th February 1934.)

In exercise of the powers vested in them by Section 3 of the Epidemic Diseases Regulation, II of 1073, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja, are pleased to make the following amendments to the Rules dated the 9th August 1932 for the management of small-pox epidemics in the rural areas of the State, published at page 1459 of Part I of the Government Gazette of the same date : —

1. Omit clauses (iv) and (v) in Rule 7.

2. Insert between Rule 7 and the Note the following as Rule 8: — •

“8. In villages and in such other local areas where vaccination

has been declared compulsory by Notification by Government, no person, whether he or she has been previously vaccinated or not, shall refuse to comply with a notice issued in writing by the Local Authority for bis or her vaccination within the period prescribed in the notice.”

‘’‘’Explanation. — The expression “ person ” in this Rule does not include a boy under 12 years of age or a girl under 10 years of age, ”

T. G. G., dated 30-2-1934, Ft. I, P. 631.

(4)

(R. O. C. No. 3794 of MjL. G. B., dated Nth February 1934.) (a)

With reference to Government Notification R. 0. C. No. 3673/32/L. ‘G. B., dated the 20ch February 1933, it is hereby notified that, whereas the Karas mentioned below are either visited by, or threatened with, an outbreak of small-pox, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 2 of the Epidemic Deceases Regulation, II of 1073, to declare vaccination compulsory in the said Karas for a further period of one year from the 26th March 1934. The Rules passed hy Government by Notification R. Dis No. 200/32/L. G. B., dated the 23rd February 1932 and published in the Gazette dated’the 1st March 1932, shall apply, during the said period, to those Karas as local areas within the meaning of the said Rules.

Names of the Karas.

All the Karas of all the Taluks in the State except the portions falling within the Municipal boundaries of the 18 Municipal Towns and the Karas of the Taluks of Devicolam and Peermade. —

T. G. <?., dated 20-2-1934, Ft. I, P. oSO.

(a) [The Notification on the above subject was issued on 25-3-1932, B, O. C. No. 704of32/Ii. G. 8., for a period which uas bean extended from time to tirae.l

85

(1)

(R. Dis. No. t of SllDevpt., dated 1st. January 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 26 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, it is hereby notified that Rule 41 of the Rules passed by Government under Notification No. S. R. 836 dated 16th April 1914, published on pages 1839—1844 of the Government Gazette dated 28th April 1914/l6lh Medom 1089 for the grant of licences for the tapping of toddy producing trees and for the drawing of toddy therefrom is amended as follows with effect from 1st Chingom 1106

Add the following at the end of Rule 41 : —

” But the resale purchaser of a toddy shop need pay only half the amount of tree tax due for the half year in case he is installed in business after the first quarter of the half year. ” —

T. G. G., dated 6-1-1931, Ft. I, P. 492.

(2)

(if. 0. C. ISOofSSlDevpt., dated 12th April 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 20 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, it is hereby notified that the rates of tree tax prescribed by Rule V of tbe Tree Tax Rules published tinder Notification No. 836 dated 16th April 1914 as subsequently amended, are revised and fixed as follows with effect from 1st Chingom 1108 throughout the whole State except the Devicolam Taluk : —

2, Palmyrah

2. Sago Palm or Choondapaua

i ‘

T. G. <?., dated 12-4-1932, Pt. I, P. 9

(31

(R. O. O. No. 58901291 Devpt., dated 9th August 1932.)

It is hereby notified under sanction of His Highness the Mala Raja that the following is added as clause 13- A. in the Rules prescribed [p. 86] for regulating the issue of licences for the sale of foreign liquor in Notification No. S. R. 4203 dated 4th August 1910.

“The sale of foreign liquor under retail or tavern licenses shall be conducted only in a suitable building of which the whole or the whole of a separable part shall be exclusively set apart for such purpose. The sale of any article other than foreign liquor and aerated water in the licensed premises is prohibited. ” —

T. G-. G., dated 9-8-1932. Pt. I, P. 1473,.

(4)

(R. Pis. No. 94Sl83lDevpt„ dated 29th May 1933.)

The Government of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore hereby notify, by virtue of Section 67 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, as amended by the Abkari Amendment Regulation, 1 of 1101, that perfumes and toilet preparations containing spirit and imported into Travancore are excluded from the operation of Section 13 of that Regulation.— T. G. G.. dated 6-6-1933, Pt. I, P. 1188.

(5)

( R . O. C. No. 7060l33-2lDevpt., dated 30th May 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 67 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, as subsequently amended, the Government are pleased to exclude spirits and spirituous preparations imported into Travancore by or on behalf of the Agent to the Governor-General, Madras States, and his Assistant, or for the use of the Residency Hospital, from the operation of Section 6 of the Abkari Regulation. —

T.G.G., dated 6-6-1933, Pt. I, P. 1187.

m

(R. Dis. No. 12601881 Devpt., dated 14th July 1988.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 26 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, it is hereby notified that the following clause is- added as item (4) to Rule 42 of the Rules passed by Government for the proper working of Distilleries and Warehouses and Excise Depots, under date the 29th August 1S07. ‘

“(4) Without payment of duty and without bond for supply to the Medical Stores attached to the Medical Department for the preparation of tinctures. ”

T. G. G„ dated 18-7-1933. Pt. 1, P. 1866..

87

rules and notifications.

(7)

IB. Dis. No. imiS4!Devpt„ dated 1st August 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 26 of the Abkari ^Regulation, IV of 1073, it is hereby notified that the following clause is added as item (5) to Rule 42 of the Rules passed by Government for the proper working of Distilleries land Warehouses and Excise Depots, ■under date the 29th August 1907 :

“(5) Without payment of duty and without bond for supply to the College of Science, Trivandrum, for the use of the said College. ”

T. (?. G„ dated 7-8-1934, Pt. I, P. 14 IS.

(8)

(R. Dis. No. 1747 jS4l Leapt., dated 13th October 1934.)

Under Sections 20 and 26 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, it is hereby notified with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Rija, that the following addition and modification shall be made to the Rules prescribed for regulating the issue of licences for the sale of foreign liquor in Notification No. S. R. 4203, dated the 4th August 1910 as subsequently amended

Renumber the existing Sub-Clause V of Rule 1 as Sub-Clause VI and insert the following as Sub-Clause V of the said Rule 1 : —

“V. Licenses for the sale of foreign liquor in clubs of a non -proprietory nature to the members of such clubs for consumption on the premises. These licences will be issued on payment oF an annual fee of Bb. Rs. 25”. T. &. (}., dated 16-10-1984, Pt. I. P. ’64.

(9)

IB. O. C. No. 5390j29l Devpt., dated 11th August 1933.)

The Government of His Highness the Maha Riji are pleased to make the following Rules for the grant of rewards for the detection of offences under the Abkari Regulation:—

I. DEFINITrotrs. (i) By an “informer” is to be understood only ■the original informant and not any person who performs the unimportant function of simply passing on the information second hand.

(ii) Persons are said to be “actually co-operating in a seizure” when they belong to the party organised to make it and are at the time of seizure, if not present when it is effected, actively engaged in watching houses or in patrolling adjoining localities to prevent the escape of

88

Regulation iv of 1073.

the offenders or in passing from one detachment of the party to another to secure the vigilance of them all,

II. Rewards may be granted to —

<i) Informers,

(ii) Persons who have seized or who have actually co-operated in a seizure of property liable to confiscation under the Abkari Law or who have otherwise actively contributed to the detection of offences and the conviction of offenders under the said law,

(iii) and Officers not above the rank of Inspectors who successfully prosecute oases of exceptional difficulty.

Note.— Persons simply taking over persons or property seized by others and those who merely attend to witness a search or mabazar cannot, as a general rule, be held to merit a reward.

III. In any case in which a penalty or confiscation has been adjudged by competent authority under any law for the time being in force for the administration or protection of the Abkari revenue, the Excise Commissioner or Assistant Excise Commissioner may grant, in such proportions as he may think fit, to any person or persona who may have contributed to the oonviction of the offender or to the seizure of the property confiscated, a reward that shall not, except as provided in Rule IV {infra) exceed the value of the excisable artioles confiscated plus the amount for which any other article confiscated in the same case may sell plus the amount of any fine imposed therein.

Provided always that the aggregate amount of the rewards thus granted in any one case shall not exceed —

If the award be made by the Excise Commissioner … Rs. 100 If the award be made by the Assistant Excise Commissioner . Rs. 25.

Provided also that the value of the confiscated liquor or drug shall be taken to be the duty leviable thereon whether the liquor or drug be actually sold or destroyed.

IV. Iu any case in which any person or persons may have been convicted of an offence against the Abkari revenue, but in which no penalty or confiscation may have been imposed or realised, or in which the amount realised from penalty and the sale of confiscated property is in the opinion of the officer disposing of the case, an insufficient reward, or in which any person has performed any servioe of special merit in respect of the prevention or detection of any offence against the Abkari Law, rewards may be granted as follows

By the Excise Commissioner to an aggregate

amount not exceeding … Rs. 100.

[p. 89] V. Rewards exceeding the above sums will be granted only with the previous sanction of Government.

VI. It shall be competent to the Excise Commissioner to incur at his discretion an expenditure not exceeding Rs. 50 in each case for the employment of informers or for any purpose connected with the prevention or detection of offences under the Abkari Law, provided that the aggregate expenditure incurred in one year under this head does

. not exceed Rs. 1,000.

VII. In cases subject to appeal no reward shall be granted unless the appeal, if preferred, has been disposed of or where no appeal has been preferred, until the expiration of the period fixed for appeal.

VIII. No reward shall be granted when a conviction has been quashed on appeal and the Appellate Court is of opinion that the evidence for the prosecution is false.

IX. No reward shall be granted to officers above the rank of Excise Inspectors. Rewards may be granted to Excise Inspectors and Sub-Inspectors in cases in which the authority granting the reward is satisfied that a service of special merit or an act of commendable bravery has been performed by such Inspector or Sub-Inspector in respeot of the detection or prevention of an offence or that he has successfully conducted the prosecution in a case of exceptional difficulty.

X. Whenever a reward is to be granted under Rule IV, the officer in charge of the Division concerned shall prepare and forward to the Excise Commissioner, in such form as the latter may prescribe, a statement of the case as also a recommendation respecting the reward to be granted. On receipt of such’ statement, the Excise Commissioner may pass such orders as he deems fit or make his own recommendations to Government in case he is not competent to pass orders. In cases in which the Assistant Excise Commissioner is competent to grant the reward, he should prepare the statement referred to above, and pass orders himself on the same.

XI. Grant of rewards is always a matter of discretion and noth¬

ing in these Rules shall be construed as conferring a legal right on any person to claim a reward.— T. 0. (?., dated 16-S-1932, Pt. I, P. 6.

go

[p. 90] II. EXCISE DIVISIONS AND RANGES.

(1)

( R . Dis. IS/o. 834/30/ Devpt., dated 30th April 1930.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of Her Highness the Maba Rani Regent, that Items 4 and 9 of the schedule annexed to Government Notification R. Dis. No. 2186/22/Devpt., dated the 15th October 1933, fixing the local areas of Excise Divisions and Ranges are further modified as follows: — Substitute “Mavelikara” for n Rayankulara ” in Column 3 against Item No. 4, and “ Parur ” for “ Alwaye ” in Column 2 against Item No. 9. This Notification will take effect from the 1st EJavom 1105.— T. <?. G„ dated 6-5-1930, Pi. I, P. 754.

(2)

(R. Dis No. 1301/31 1 Devpt., dated 84th July 1931.)

Consequent on the resuscitation of the Mamala Range, it is hereby notified, under sanotion of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that Item No. 9 of the Schedule annexed to Government Notification R, Dis No. 2186/22/Devpt., dated 15th October 1922, fixing the local areas of the Excise Divisions and Ranges and amended as per Notification dated 25th October 1924 is further modified as follows with effect from 1st Chingom 1107.

Names of Excise Ranges, Pakuthiee comprising the Range,

Mamala

Perumbavoor

T. O. G„ dated 38-1-1931, PI. I. P. 1106.

a, Va2bakulam,

[p. 91] (3)

(R. 0. C. No. 132 of 331 Devpt., dated 17th May 1932.)

Consequent on the constitution of the Thottvr Vettikal Range, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that item No. 7 of the schedule annexed to Government Notification R. Dis. No. 2186/22/Devpt., dated 15th October 1922, fixing the local areas of the Excise Divisions and Ranges and amended as per Notification dated 25tb October 1924 is further modified as follows with eft’eot from the 1st Medom 1107.

Names of Excise Ranges,

Pakuthies comprising the Range. J

Headquarter.

Piravom

1. Mulakulain

2. Kuthftfctukul&m

3. Thirumaracly

4. Potions of the Piravom and Ramon*

galam Pakuthies wbioli lie to the ,

east of the Mnvi.ttupnzha river.

Piravom

Thottur Vettikkal Bangs

Thonnalloor and Kalnmhnr Karas of the
Vadayar Paknthy in the Vaikom
Taluk and those portions of the Piravom and Ramangalam Pakuthies of
the Mnvattunuzha Taluk which lie
to the west of the Muvattupuzha

j Pftzhur.

T. 0. dated 24-5-1982, Pt. I, P. 1134.

(4)

(25. Dis. No. 332!83lDevpt., dated I7t.h February 1933.) Consequent on the amalgamation of the Excise Divisions of Alleppey and Mavelikara into one and the amalgamation of the Salt Factories Division with the Nagercoil Excise Division with effect from the 1st Medom 1107 and the subsequent shifting of the head-quarters of the former combined Division from Alleppey to Mavelikara with effect from the 6th Kanni 1108, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Government Notification R. Dis. No. 2186/22/Devt., dated the 15th October 1922 and the schedule thereto as ‘ subsequently amended, fixing the local areas, etc., of the Excise Divisions and Ranges are further amended as follows : —

1. Substitute the following for para 3 of the said Notification. “As regards matters governed by the Salt Regulation III of 1088 and the Rules passed thereunder, the Excise Inspectors of the Nagercoil and Kalkulam Ranges will have no jurisdiction in the areas comprised in the various Salt Factories. ”

[p. 92] 2. Delete items Nos, 5 and 11 in the schedule attached to the said Notification.

3. Against item No. 4 (i. e., Mavelikara Division) in the schedule, make the following additions and changes.

(i) In column 3 of the schedule, delete the word ‘and’ between ‘Thiruvella’ and ‘ Pathanamthifcta ’ and add the words ‘and Ambala- puzha ’ at the end.

(ii) In column 5, add ‘ Ambalapuzha’ as item No. 7 below item No. ‘ 6 Pathanamthitta ’.

(iii) Against the new item ‘ 7 Ambalapuzha ’ in column 5, insert ‘ The Taluk of Ambalapuzha * in column 6 and ‘ Alleppey ’ in column 7.

4. Re-number existing items Nos. 6 to 10 in column one of the schedule as items Nos. 5 to 9 respectively

T. G. G,, dated 31-2- ] 933, Pt. I, P. 7S6.

Proclamation Be : Places of Public Worship : 1074.

(Din. No. 241 of 30/ Mis., dated 17th March 1930.)

It is hereby notified that the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent have been pleased to make the following Rule regulating places of public worship. Any person infringing the Rule is liable to be prosecuted for an offence under Section 182 of the Travan- core Penal Code

From and after the date of the publication of this Rule in the Government Gazette, no person shall, without the previous written permission of Government, open or create a cemetary attached to any place of public worship and no person shall use any such cemetary opened or created without such permission knowing that such permission has not been granted. — T. G. G., dated 13-3-1930, Pt. I, P. 532.

(1)

(R. Dis. 905/silJndL, dated 30th March 1931.) (a)

With the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is hereby notified for general information that under the “ Explanation ” to Section 24 of Regulation II of 1075, the following days are also declared as Bank holidays under the Section : —

(a) Amended by Notification R, Dia, No, 3606 of 32/Judl., dated 3rd December 198#, published in the Gazette dated 6-12-1932, Pt, I„ P, 480,

[p. 93] 1. MahaSivarathri.

2. Ramzan.

3. Easter Saturday.

4. Bakrid.

5. King Emperor’s Birthday.

6. Muharam (Last day).

7. July lst(Half yearly closing

of Bank Accounts).

8. Avani Avittam.

T. <

9. Uchradom (Onara Holiday).

10. Mahalaya Amavasi.

11. Ayudha Puja.

12. His Highness the MahaRaja’s

Birthday.

13. Deepavali,

14. Day following Christmas Day.

15. Last day of the Malabar year.

16. Syrian Christian Good Friday.
!. 0., dated, 31-3-1931, Pt. I., P. 740.

(2)

(It. Dis. No. 1962l33lf>evpt., dated 30th OctoberjSnd November 1933.)*

It is hereby notified that the Customs Officers who are also Port Conservators in charge of the Port Offioes at Trivandrum, Quilon and Colachel, (as per Government Notification No. S. R. 651 dated 10th March 1919) are appointed Public Notaries, at the respective Ports, with powers to exercise the duties of a Notary Public in respect of Marine Matters only, viz,

(1) to note and extend Marine Protests (Protests of Captains of vessels, boatmen and others connected with shipping)

(а) protests in consequence of total wreck,

(б) protests in consequence of loss or damage caused to a ship or cargo boat by collision or storm, etc.,

(c) protests relating to apprehended or actual loss or damage to cargo on board ;

(2) to issue certificates of the due execution and acknowledgment of surveys held in cargoes and vessels ; and

(3) to attest solemn declarations made by persons concerned with similar matters.

They are also empowered to levy fees as per schedule hereto annexed.

SCHEDULE OF FEES.

I. Marine Protests.

Fees to be realised. Disposal of the amount.

B. Rs. 5 only for eaoh marine Protest M the amount (Rs. or Rs. 11/4 as the case may be) to the Rotary Public.

H the above, i.e., Rs, 2-8 0 for each ]■{ to meat the contingency charges and to duplicate copy. the olerk. J 4 to be credited to Government

* T, 0 , 6., dated 7-11- 19S3, pt. I, p. 204.

[p. 94] B. Notos Protests of Captains of Steamers to bo recorded core Government Stamp Paper. Protests of boat-men : cargo on one Rupee Stamp Paper,

True copies may be issued on Rupee Stamp Paper. Stamp Paper to be supplied by the protestor.

II. Survey Fees.

1. Rice, Paddy, Cereals, Copra and Poonac.

The charge to apply to quantities actually weighed.

. Csmont. (Bags and Barrels).

Damage Survey, i auuas per package with a minimum fee of Rs. 1′ . Pieoogoods. (.Bundles and bales).

Damage Survey. Rs, 5 per package with a minimum fee of Rs. 15.

[p. 95] 10. Paper and Paste Boards.

Damage Survey. Bs. 5 per package with a minimum fee of Es, 15.

11. Machinery, Motor Oars, etc.

Damage Survey. Pee to be decided according to the nature of the Survey.

12. Other items not specified.

Damage Surveys. Re. 5 per paokage with a minimum fee of Bs. 15.

The rates are to be understood as follows:—

Quality Survey. 10 per cent . of the goods to bo examined. If a higher peroouUgo has to be examined, the fee to he increased proportionately. The fee to bo charged on the

Damage Survoy, All the damaged cargo to be examined The foes to apply to the quantity actually surveyed

Handling Charges. All charges for opening packages, placing on scales, separating sound from damaged goods, etc, , are to be paid by the party applying for survey.

The full amount realised as lees for survey goes to tho Notary Public and Surveyor who

(R, 0. 0. No. 3939 of 33jL. G. B., dated 5th January 1934.)

It is hereby notified, under Section 3 of the Lepers Regulation, III of 1077, as amended by Regulation IV of 1097, that the Leper Asylum at Udayarvila, Colachel, is declared to be an Asylum for the purposes of the said Regulation and the whole of Travancore is deolared to be the area from which lepers may be sent to the said Asylum.—

T. G. G„ dated 9-1-1934, Ft. I„ P. 44S.

[p. 96] {R. 0. C. No 717i£7lJudl., dated :37 th June 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travan- oore Explosives Regulation, V of 1079, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to declare as follows

I. Picric acid, picrates and mixtures of picric acid shall be deemed to be explosives within the meaning of the said Regulation, subject to the following exceptions, namely : —

(а) Picric acid or a picrate when mixed with not less than one half its own weight of water shall not be deemed to be an explosive.

(б) Picric acid when thoroughly mixed with not less than three times its own weight of —

(i) anhydrous sulphate of soda, or

(ii) crystallized sulphate of soda, and packed in hermitically

closed packages, or

(iii) potash alum

shall not be deemed to be an explosive.

(c) Picric acid when the quantity does not exceed one ounce shall not be deemed to be an explosive, provided that: —

(i) such picric acid is so kept and conveyed as not to be

liable, whether under the action of fire or otherwise to come in contact with any substance specified in the annexed Schedule, or with any fire or light capable of igniting such picric acid ;

(ii) such picric acid when dry is contained in a packet from

which the contents cannot escape, and in the construction of which no metal other than aluminium or an alloy containing not less than 90 per cent, of alumi-

(iii) each package is legibly marked “ Picric Acid

(iv) if the picric acid is contained in glass bottles, the stop¬

pers shall not be of glass.

Schedule.

Any of the following metal or metallic oxides, namely, load, oxide of lead, oxide of iron, potash, baryta, lime, soda, oxide of zinc, oxide of copper; and any compound of aucb metal or oxide (other than a metallic sulphate] or any chlorate, nitrate Or other oxidising agent, [p. 97] or any oilier substance do elated by the Government lu bo capable ot formiug with picric acid a dangerous compound ;

Provide! tbit this schedule shall not be desmsd to include auy metal or oxide unavoidably forme! on auy metal used in the construction of any ship, boat or carriage, or contained n any paint, where the packages containing the picric acid are protcctod from direct contacti with such metal or paint.

II. Di-uitro-phenol, Di-nitro-phenolates and mixtures of Di-nUro-pheuol with any other substances shall also bo deems! to bo explosives within the meaning of the said Regulation, subject to the following exceptions namely : —

(a) Di-niko phenol during the process of manufacture if mixed ivitla moisture iu the proportion of 85 parts by weight of Di-uitro-phenol to not less than 15 parts by weight of moisture shall not bo deemed to be au explosive.

(ft) Di-uitro-phenol if mixed with water iu the proportion of 85 parts by weight of Di-uitro-pheool to not less than 15 parts by weight of water and contained in water-tight packages shall not be doomed to be an explosive ;

(c) Di-nitro-pheuoi containing less than 15 parts by weight of water and not ox- cecdiLg five lbs. in quantity if contained in packages from wbioh it cannot escape and in the construction of which, with the exception of nails, screws or other devices necessary for securing the package, uo metal other than aluminium or any alloy containing not lass than DO per cent, of aluminium iB used, shall not be deemed to be au explosive

Provided that the foregoing exceptions shall not apply unless—

(i) the Di-uitro-phenol is so kept and conveyed as not to be liable, whether under

the action of fire or otherwise, to come iu contact with any substance specified in the annexed Schedule, or with any fire or light capable of iguibiug such

(ii) each paokage is legibly marked “ Di-uitro-phenol ” ;

W) Di-nitro-phsnol&te when mixed with not less than half its own Weight of water and kept or conveyed in water-tight packages shall not be’deemed to be an explosive ;

(c) De-nitro-phenol when thoroughly mixed with not less than three times its own weight of—

(i) anhydrous sulphate of soda, or

(ii) crystallized snlphate of soda and paoked in hermitioally closed packages 0-

(iii) potash alum

shall not be deemed to be an explosive, provided that each package is legibly marked with the name of the substance.

SCUEDULE.

Any of the following metals or metallic oxides, namely, lead, oxide of lead, oxide of iron, potash, baryta, lime, soda, oxide of zinc, oxide of copper, and any compound of such metal or oxide (other than a metallic sulphate) ; or any chlorate, nitrate, or other oxidising agent ; or any other substance declared by the Government to be capable of forming with di-mtro-pheuol a dangerous compound :

Provided that this Suhcdulo shall not be deemed to iuclude auy metal, or oxide un. avoidably formed on any metal, mod in the construction of any ship, boat, or carriage or contained in any paint, where the packages containing di-niko phenol are protected from direct contact with such metal or paint.— T. G. G., dated 30-e-mi, Pt, I. P. ms.

[p. 98] (H. Dis. No. UU(l32l Judicial., dated 1-tlh June 1932.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that Magistrates ot the Second Class are authorised to exercise all the powers specifically conferred upon Magistrates of the First Class by Section 24 of the Lunacy Regulation, I of 1080. —

T. a. G„ dated 21-6-1988, Pt. I, P. 1329.

(1)

(R. O. C. No. 4224131 j Rev . dal&l 20th September 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 (a) of the Trav- ancore Stamp Regulation, IV of 1080, it is hereby notified, with the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the stamp duty leviable in respect of mortgage deeds that are executed by Punja cultivators in Kuttanad, and by the cultivators of the Vembanad and other Kapal reclamations, in favour of the Government for the money they borrow from the Government for their cultivation expenses in 1107 under paragraph 2 of G. O. R. O. C. No. 4224/31/Revenue, dated 22nd August 1931, is remitted.— T. G. G„ dated 22-9 -1931, Pt. I, P. 108.

(2)

(R. Dis. 9371321 J udl., dated 3rd April 1932.)

Under clause (a) of Section 10 of the Travanoore Stamp Regulation, TV of 1080, it is hereby notified, with sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Stamp duty on instruments executed by persons taking advances from Government for industrial purposes under the Rules passed by Government for the grant of industrial loans and by the sureties of such persons, is remitted. —

T. G. G„ dated 12-4-1932, Pt J, P. 922.

(3)

( R . Dis. No. 1.4S0j32lJudl„ dated 2nd June 1932.)

In modification of the Notification R. Dis. 2821/22/ Judicial, dated tha ?3nd November 1922, it is hereby notified, under Clause (2) of

99

3 2.$/?

[p. 99] Section 73 of Regulation IV of 1080, that the Dewan has authorised the Dewan Peishkars generally to compound offences under the said Regulation on levy of a penalty not less than Rupees five in each individual case, except in the case of receipts or other documents, chargeable with a duty of one anna only, in which case the penalty levied may not be less than one Rupee in each case.—

T. 0. G„ doled 7-6-103 2, Pt. I, P. 1171.

(4)

(jR. Dis. No. mrm/Judl., doted tOth August 1033.)

Under Section 21 (2) of the Travancore Stamp Regulation, IV of 1080, and in modification of Notification No. J. 7733, dated the 25th July 1918, it is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the rate of exchange for the conversion of one pound sterling into Travancore currency for the purposes of calculating stamp duty under the said Regulation is prescribed at Bh. Rs, (13-5-4) thirteen, annas five and pies four. —

T. G. G., dated 33-8-1933 , Pt. I, P. 39.

(5)

(R. Dis. No. SOS of S4!J udL, dated 2nd February 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10. Clause (a) of the Travancore Stamp Regulation, 1080 (IV of 1080), it is hereby notified that, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja and with effect from the 2nd February 1934, the Stamp duty chargeable under Article 47 (A) (1) (ii) of the Schedule to the said Regulation on a policy of Sea Insurance is reduced to one anna, if drawn singly, and to half an anna for each part, if drawn in duplicate, in respect of every full sum of one thousand five hundred British Rupees and also any fractional part of one thousand five hundred British Rupees insured by the policy. —

T. G. G., dated 0-2-1034 , Pt. I, P. 833.

(R. Dis. No. 28o9j83! Judicial., dated 26th September 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 4 of the Travancore Extradition Regulation, I of 1082, as amended by Regulations II of 1094 and II of 1107), the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are [p. 100] pleased to make the following Rules to provide for tbe pursuit and arrest in Travancore of persons accused of offences committed in British

1. When a person accused of having committed in British India, an offence which, if committed in Travancore, would be punishable under a Section of the Travanoore Penal Code specified in the Schedule hereto, enters Travancore with members of the Police Force of British India in pursuit, the pursuing party may, subject to the provisions hereinafter oontained, continue the pursuit into, and arrest the fugitive in, Travancore.

2. The authorisation conferred by Rule t shall not be operative

unless

(a) the pursuing party includes at least one officer holding in

the British Indian Polioe Force a rank not lower than the rank corresponding with that of a Head Constable of Police in Travancore ; and

( b ) the ciroumstances are such that an application for the con¬

tinuance of the pursuit and the effecting of the arrest by the Travancore Police would prejudice the prospects of effecting the arrest of tbe fugitive.

3. If when tbe pursuing party has continued the pursuit into Travancore under the authority of clause (A) of Rule 2, it becomes possible te communicate with the Travanoore Polioe before the fugitive has been arrested and without prejudice to the prospects of effecting his arrest, the pursuing party shall forthwith communicate with the Travancore Police.

4. A person arrested by the British Indian Police under the authority of these Rules shall forthwith be conveyed to the nearest place in which an officer of the Travanoore Police is known to be and shall be handed over to the Travanoore Police in that plaoe.

Schedule.

List of Sections of the Travancore Penal Code

Sections 299, 301, 302, 303, 307, 308, 311. 382, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396,0 397, 398, 399, 400, 401 and 402.— T. &. <?., dated 27-9-1932, Pi. 1., P. 195.

(a) Ihe figure ‘396’ was inserted by Notification R. Dls No 3339 of 32/ J“udl. . dated 4th November 1932, — T. Q ( dated 8-11-1933, Pt I, P. SSI.

IOI

RDLES and notifications.

(1)

[R. Dis. No. 3337 of 32-lJitdt., dated 4th November 1932.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that Rule 26, Sub-Rules (3) and (3) and Form No. XI of Schedule V of “the Travancore Arms Rules ” passed under the Travancore Arms Regulation, V of 1084, are amended as follows

I. Add after “ District Magistrate ” in Rule 26 (2), the words “ or by Government in exceptional cases to be decided by them.”

II. In the said Rules, in Rule 26, substitute the following for Sub-Rule (3) and the Proviso thereto, namely

“(3) A license granted by the Government under Sub-Rule (2) shall be valid throughout the whole of the State. But a license granted by a District Magistrate under the same Sub-Rule shall ordinarily be valid only in the District in whioh it is granted, provided that any such license may on countersignature by any other District Magistrate be made valid in the District of such other District Magistrate,”

III. In Form XI in Schedule V to the said Rules, substitute the words “ Chief Secretary to Government or District Magistrate ” for the words “District Magistrate ” occurring in the space for signature at the foot of the form for the license.

JV. In the said Form XI, substitute the words “ Signature of the Chief Secretary to Government or District Magistrate ” as the heading, for the present heading in column 3 of the Form for renewal of licenses,— T. Q-. (}., dated 8-1 1-1932, Pt. L P. 33!.

(2)

(R. Dis. No. SiefSSlJudL, dated 31st January 1988.) (a)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 12 and 23 of the Travancore Arms Regulation (V of 10841, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendments shall be made in the Travancore Arms Rules, namely : —

1. For Rule 5 of the said Rules the following Rule shall be substituted, namely .—

” 5. (1) A license shall not bo granted for import by sea or backwater or by land of—

(a) T. 0. a., dated 7—a—im, Pt. I, P.G90.

[p. 102] («) (i) oanuoD,

(ii) articles designed for torpedo service,

(iii) submarine mining,

(iv) war-rockets,

(v) dynamite and machinery for the manufacture of arms

and ammunition; or

(b) (i) rifles of ‘303 or ’450 bore or parts of or fittings for rifles

of such bores ; or

(ii) rifles of any other bore containing- the following compo¬

nents capable of use in rifles of ‘303 or ‘450 bore namely, actions, breech blocks, breech bolts, bodies, magazine cases, cocking pieces and breech bolt heads; or

(iii) pistols or revolvers of ‘441 or ‘455 or any intermediate

bore or of parts of or fittings for pistols or revolvers of such bores ; or

(c) balled ammunition which can be tired from such rifles, pis¬

tols or revolvers as are specified in sub-clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of clause (6) ; or

( d ) appliances the object of which is the silencing of fire-arms, (3) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to prohibit the grant

of a license for the import of such rifles, pistols or revolvers as are specified in sub-clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of clause (b) of sub-rule (1) or parts of or fittings for such rifles, pistols or revolvers or of balled ammunition whioh can be fired from such rifles, pistols or revolvers when such are lawfully possessed in British India. ”

3. For the proviso to sub-rule (3) of Rule 26 of the said Rules the following shall be substituted, namely:—

“Provided that —

(i) no license shall be granted for such rifles, pistols or revolvers as are specified in sub-clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of clause ( b ) of sub-clause (1) of Rule 5 or of ammunition for such rifles, pistols or revolvers or for going armed with such rifles, pistols or revolvers unless such rifles, pistols or revolvers or such ammunition have been lawfully imported into Tra- vancore ; and

(ii) no license shall be granted in respect of balled ammunition for such rifles, pistols or revolvers as are specified in sub-

. olauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of clause (6) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 5, unless the authority granting the license is satisfied that such rifle is lawfully possessed by the owner thereof for sporting purposes or that such pistol or revolver has been

– 103 [p. 103] lawfully imported into Travancore as’fche case may be and the amount of balled ammunition which such licensee may possess during the period of twelve months next ensuing shall be entered in the license. ”

3. For clause ( d ) in each of the entries in the second column relating to entries (1) to (6), (9), (9-A) and (10) in the first column in Schedule II to the said Rules the following clause shall be substituted, namely

“(d) such rifles, pistols or revolvers as are specified in sub-clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of’clause (6) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 5 (and ammunition which can be fired from such rifle”, pistols or revolvers) not lawfully imported into Travancore.”

(3)

{ii. 0. C. No. 6150 of SHI Judicial, dated SOlh February 103d.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 23 of the Travancore Arms Regulation, V of 1084, it is hereby^notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the following amendments are made to the Travancore Arms Rules, 1098

(1) In the first column of Schedule II of the said Rules, in sub-clause (a) of entry (6), after the words “ the Prince of Arcot ”, the words “ Raja Sir Annamalai Ohettiyar of Chettinad and his successors from time to time in the title.of Raja ” shall be inserted ;

(2) In the first column of Schedule II of the said Rules, in sub-clause (b) of entry 16), for the words “ and Jagirdars and Zamin- dars in Sind ”, the words “ such Jagirdars and Zamindars in Sind, and such of the Mewasi Chieftains in the West Kandesh District of the Bombay Presidency ” shall be substituted ; and

(3) In the first column of Schedule II to the said Rules, in sub-clause {g) of entry (6), for the words “Rao Udaibir Singh”, the words “ Rao Krishna Pal Singh Ju Deo ” shall be substituted. —

T. G. £?., dated HS-d-1033, PL. I, P. 701.

(4)

(B. Die No. mO/dl/Judt., dated ISlh May 1031.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Rule (2) of Rule 39 of the Travancore Arms Rules, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to exempt all officers of the Forest Department of and above the rank of Deputy Rangers from the fee payable for the grant or renewal of a license issued in Form XI under

[p. 104] Rule 26 of the said Rules for the possession of one smooth bore gun, double or single barrelled of any size up to 12 bore, taking both shots and ball, and ammunition for the same, and for going armed for purposes of protection.— T. 0. (?., dated 26-5-1931, Pt. 1, P. 955,

(5)

(B. Dis. No, 1590132/ Judicial, dated 10th June 193:3.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 27 of the Travan- core Arms Regulation, V of 1084, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that an annual census of arms in the State should be taken and completed in the month of Karkadakam every year, and to empower all Stipendiary Magistrates by virtue of their office to take such census within their respective jurisdictions. —

T. ff. C„ dated 14-6-1932, Pt. I, P. 1219.

(6)

(if. Pis. No. 3699/321 Judicial, dated 5th December 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub- rule (2) of Rule 39 of the Travancore Arms Rules, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to exempt the members of the Auxiliary Force, India, residing in Travancore, from the payment of fees for import and export licenses in respect of ‘450 bore revolvers. —

T. a. G., dated 13-12-1932, Pt. I, P. 497.

m

(if. Dis. No. 45/34/ Judl., dated 6th January 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 23 of the Travan- core Arms Regulation, Y of 1084, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Travancore Arms Rules, 1098, namely: —

In the first column of Schedule I to the said Rules, for the entry relating to item 1, the following shall be substituted namely:—

“ (l) The Dewan, the Judges of the High Court, the Commissioner of Police, the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner, the District Magistrates and the Game Warden.” — it O. J-, dated 9—1—1934, Pt. I. P. 443 ,

[p. 105] U)

(B. Dis. No. 136i8& Judicial, dated 14th January 4933.) («)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 4 of the Travan- core Weights and Measures Regulation, VI of 1085, the G-overnment of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following further amendments shall be made to the Weights and Measures Rules passed under date the 10th June 1912, corresponding to the 28th Edayom 1087 : —

I. In Rule 21 (1) ( b ) oflthe said Rules, at the end of the list of authorised dry measures, i. after the item re the Nanjanad Azhaku, add the following : —

Madras Padi (Shencoltah) 4^” 6 7/24″

Madras Marakal (Do.) 7″ 10 2/5″

II. In Schedule II of the said Rules, after Table XII-A, insert the following .—

TABLE XII-B.

Dry measure used in
the Shencottah Taluk.

Padi … 1H Edangalis (Edangali is the standard

measure of capacity in Travancore and
is equal to 80 cubic inches).

Marakal … 4 Padis.

(2)

(No. 1231 L. R. M„ dated 29th June 1934.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that Rule 8 of the Rules dated the 10th June 1912/28th Edavom 1087, passed under the Weights and Measures Regulation, VI of 1085,

as amended by Notification R. Dis, No. 763/1924/Judl., dated the 14th

March 1924, is lurther amended as follows:—

In line 1, for the words “Taluk Head Accountants,” substitute

the words “Deputy Tahsildars”.— T. G. (?., dated 3-7-1934, Pt. /, p. 1271,

(a) T, a. <?., dated 34-1—1933, Pt. I, P, 603.

[p. 106] (D. Dis. No. 250 of 38 1 L. 0. A., dated loth May 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 29 (1) of the Cattle Trespass Regulation, IV of 1086, it is hereby notified that the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to authorise the Chairman of the Village Panchayat of Paravoor to exercise the functions of a District Magistrate, in respect of the Cattle Pound established at Paravoor.— T. (7. (7., dated 16-5-1933 , Pt. I, P. 1136.

(1)

(R. Dis. No. 1047)30) Der.pt, , dated 11th July 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation of 1087 (Regulation I of 1087), the following amendments are made under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent in respect of the Tobacco Rules passed under the aforesaid Regulation, dated the 5th July 1913, as amended by Notification No. S. R. 2875, dated the 23rd October 1915 and Notification No. S. R. 3205, dated the 7th December 1915 : — 1

1. For condition (ii) in Rule 33 substitute the following, namely : —

” ii. Every licensed Mel-labhom merchant shall bond not less Minimum quantity than fifty candies of tobacco, or not less than ten to be bonded in a candies if of the Jaffna kind alone, in the official year’ Malayalam year during which his license shall be

in force. When the quantity of tobacco bonded by a licensed Mel- labhom Merchant during any year falls short of the above minimumi such licensed Mellabhom merchant shall not be entitled to a renewal of his license for the next following official year.”

2. For condition XI in Rule 60 substitute the following,

namely

“ XI. A licensee whose aggregate sale of tobacco during the . … year does not exoeed five candies, or if in the Devi-

Minimum quantity J

tobe soli by a whole- colam Division does not exceed 900 ft>s. shall not be one yea-?506 durmS entitled to a renewal of his license for the next following official year.”

[p. 107] 3. In Rule 61, after condition (vii) add the following as condition (viii), namely : —

“ viii. A licensee whose average monthly sale of tobacco . during the period of his license is below 30 lbs.

Minimum quantity s * , , …… .

to be sold by a retail shall not be entitled to a renewal ot his license tor lioensee. the next f0Uowing official year.”

T. G. <?., dated $3-7-1930, Pt. I, P. 1011.

(R. 0. C. No. 6733-11311 Devpt., dated 15th December 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation, I 1087, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that Rule 7 of the Tobacco Rules dated 5th July 1913, published on pages 1143 — 1164 of the Government Gazette dated 8th July 1913/25th Mithunom 1088 and amended by Notification Dis. No. 586/D. S. R. dated the 14th July 1921, is modified as follows with effect from the 16th December 1931/lst Dhanu 1107.

11 A duty at the rate of British Rupees one hundred and twenty per candy shall be levied on all unmanufactured tobacco imported into Travancore from British India or the State of Cochin. A duty at the rate of British Rupees one hundrpd and thirty-five per candy shall be levied on Jaffna tobacco imported from Ceylon, provided that the total quantity of such tobacco imported during any Malayalam official year does not exceed the maximum prescribed in Rule 4 for the sea customs houses at Alleppey and Quilon. In the case of Jaffna tobacco imported during any Malayalam official year in excess of the above quantity, the duty leviable shall be the higher rates prescribed in the Travancore Import Tariff for unmanufactured tobacco imported from foreign countries by sea.”

All tobacco in bond on the date on which any enhancement of duty takes effect shall be liable to the increased rate of duty.

T. (?. G., dated 15-13-1931, Pt. I,

(3)

(Dis. No. 6S8j33j Devpt., dated 6lSth April 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation of 1087 (Regulation 1 of 1087), the following amendments are made under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja in respect of the Tobacco Rules passed under the aforesaid Regulation dated the 5th July 1913 as amended by Notification No. S. R. 2875 dated the 23rd October 1915 and Notification No. S. R. 3205 dated the 7th December 1915:—

[p. 108] 1. In Rule 2 after the words “ whether dry or eonfeoted ” add the following “ or beedi or beedi-tobacco. ”

2. Add the following as proviso to Rule 5.

“ Provided that in the case of beedi and beedi-tobaooo import will be allowed only on production of a permit granted by an officer competent to issuo the same under Rule 17 and that the minimum quantity to be imported at one time shall be lbs. 56 in the case of areas where the sale of tobacco is regulated by licenses and 20 lbs. in other areas. ”

3. Add the following at the end of Rule 11.

“ For the transport of beedi or beedi-tobacco only one transport pass will be issued for the whole consignment imported at a time ”,

4. Insert the following after Rule 10.

“10-A. In the case of import of beedies one half of the total weight shall be taken as tare. ’’

5. Add the words “beedi or beedi-tobacco” after the word “ tobacco ” occurring in Rules 12, 20, 22 and in the first sentence of Rule 16.

6. Add the words “beedi or beedi-tobacco” after the word “ tobacco ” where it occurs first in Rule 19.

7. Insert the following after Rule 21.

“21-A. Whenever beedi or beedi-tobacco is imported under a permit and it is found on weighment at the customs house that the quantity imported falls short of the quantity entered in the permit by more thsn 2 per oent., the importer shall pay the full duty due on the quantity entered in the permit. When on weighment, the quantity imported is found to be in excess of the quantity shown in the permit by more than 2 per cent, the importer shall pay the duty due on the quantity shown in the permit and also double duty on the difference between suoh quantity and the quantity ascertained by actual weighment. In all other cases, he shall pay the duty due on the quantity actually found on weighment at the customs house. ”

8. Add the words “beedi or beedi-tobacco” after the word “ tobacco ” occurring first in Rule 17 and insert the following at the end of the Rule.

“ Excise Inspectors in charge of Ranges are also authorised to issue permits for the import of beedies and beedi-tobacco to the applicants carrying on business within their respective jurisdictions. ”

9. Insert the words “ or beedi or beedi-tobacco *’ between “raw or unmanufactured tobacco ” and “ exceeding half a pound ” and substitute [p. 109] the words “ the same ” for “such tobacco” occurring after the word ” unless ” in Rule 66.

10. Insert the words “ or beedi or beedi-tobacco ” between “ un_ manufactured tobacco ” and ‘’exceeding 5 lbs.” and substitute the words “ the same ” for “ such tobacco ” occurring after the word “ unless” in Rule 67.

11. Insert the words “ or beedi or beedi-tobacoo ” after “ tobacco ” wherever it occurs in Rule 68.

12. Insert the words “ or beedi or beedi-tobacco” after the word “ tobacco ” wherever it occurs in Rule 69. —

T. G. G„ dated 12-4-1932. Ft. 1, P. 927.

(4)

(P. 0. 0. No. 1584i30jDevpt. dated 13th July 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation of 1087 (Regulation 1 of 1087), it is hereby notified uuder sanction of His Highness theMaha Raja that the following amendments shall be made to the Tobacco Rules dated the 5th July 1913 as subsequently amended

1. Add the following as a separate para under Rule 15.

“Provided that the above prohibition shall not apply to the re-

export to British India in their original condition, of unopened packets of cigars, cigarettes and English tobacco imported into Travancore from British India.”

2. Insert the following as Rule 15-A.

“Persons desirous of exporting cigars, cigarettes and English tobacco shall apply to the Excise Commissioner or Assistant Excise Commissioner of the Division where the Chowkey of export is situated and shall satisfy him that the packages intended to be exported are in their original condition.

The officer shall then issue a permit authorising the export of the package or packages. The package or packages concerned shall also be sealed with the seal of the officer. The officer in charge of the Chowkey shall permit the export of the packages after satisfying himself that the seals are intact.

No claim for refund of duty on the articles exported under this Rule will be entertained,” — T. G. G ., dated 19-7-1932, Pt. 1, P. 1334.

[p. 110] (5)

(R. 0. 0. No. 15Sij30j Devpt., dated 19th June 1983.)

In exercise of tbe powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation, I of 1087, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness tbe Maha Raja, that the following amendments shall be made to Rules 15 and 15-A of the Tobacco Rules dated the 5th July 1913 as subsequently amended: —

1. Substitute the following for the Proviso added to Rule 15 by Notification R, O. 0. No. 1584/30/ Devpt., dated 13th July 1932 :— ‘’Provided that the above prohibition shall not apply to the re-export to British India, in their original condition, of unopened packets of cigars, cigarettes and English tobacco imported into Travancore from British India and also to the export to British India, in their original condition, of unopened packets of tbe same kinds of articles imported into Travancore direot by sea from foreign countries.”

2. Delete the full stop at the end of Clause (1) of Rule 15-A

introduced by Notification R. O. C. No. 1584/30/ Devpl., dated 13th July 1932 and add the following to tbe same Clause “of import from British India or from foreign countries direct by sea, as the case may be.” T. (?. (?., dated 20-6-1983, Pt. J, P. 1265.

(6)

(R. Dis. No. 1675l33j Devpt., dated 20th September 1983.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation of 1087 (Regulation I of 1087), it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the following further amendments are made to the Tobacco Rules dated the 5th July 1913 as subsequently amended: —

1. Add the following at the end of Rule 2 as amended by Clause I of Notification Dis. No. 638/32/Devpt, dated 6tb/9th April 1932

“ This Rule will not, however, apply to the Devicolam Excise Division (f. e. the Devicolam Taluk and the Vandamettu Pakuthi of the Peermade Taluk) so far as it concerns beedi or beedi-tobacco ”.

2. Add the following at the end of the proviso added to Rule 5 by Clause 2- of Notification Dis. No. 638/32/Devpt„ dated 6tb/9th April 1932 :—

“ This proviso will not, however, apply to the Devicolam Excise Division ((. e. Devicolam Taluk and the Vandamettu Pakuthi of the Peermade Taluk) ”.

Ill

[p. 111] 3. Prefix the following words to the first sentence of Role 16 as amended by Clause 5 of Notification Dis. No. 638/32/Devpt., dated 6th/ 9th April 1932

“Subjeot to the exceptions specified at the eDd of Rules 2 and 5 supra”

T. G, G. dated 26-9-1933, Ft. I, P. 95.

(7J

(R. 0. C. No. 2738l88lDevpt., dated 6l7th October 1033.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation of 1087 (Regulation I of 1087), it is hereby notified under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja that with effect from the 1st “V rischigom 1109 the following are substituted for Rules 45, 46 and 47 of the Tobacco Rules dated 5th July 1913 as subsequently amended.

45. (a) The wholesale vend of tobacoo of all kinds is prohibited in the following places except under a license.

Places where wholesale vend is prohibited
except under a license.

Taluks.

1 Thovala

2 Agasteewaram

3 Shenkotta

4 Ambalapuzha

5 Thiruvella

6 Ohanganaoherry

7 Kottayam

8 Peermade

9 Meenachil

10 Thodupuzha

11 Muvattupuzha

12 Vaikom

13 Sherthala

14 Parur

15 Hunnathunad

16 Devicolam

Pakuthies,

All pakuthies.

All pakuthies excepting the Nsendakara
pakuthi.

(b) In all the Taluks and Pakuthies of the State other than those mentioned in Clause (a) s vpra, the wholesale vend of beedies and beedi-tobacco is prohibited except under a license.

46. fa) The retail vend of tobacco of all kinds in the places
Places where retail sPecified below is prohibited except under a
vend is prohibited ex- license,
cept under a lioense.

[p. 112] Taluks.

1 Thovala
% Agasteesmuam
:3 ShentoiSa,

■i Ambal ipuzha

5 Ohangauacheery

6 KoWayam

7 Peermade

8 Mcenaokil

9 Tbo&upuzlia
10 Murattupuzha

Pakuthies.

All pakutbies.

All pakuthies excepting the Xeandakarapakuthi. All pakuthies

The pakuthies of Jlararikulam South, Aryad
Uorth, Aryad South and Alleppey.

All pakuthies.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

12 Shetthala

li Kunnathuuad
15 Device 1 xrn

Do.

Do,

Do.

(/i) In all tbe Taluks and Pakuthies of the State other than those ‘mentioned in clause (tr) supra, the retail vend of beedies and beedi- tobacco is prohibited except under a license.

47. In the Taluk of Thiruvella and in tbe Taluk of Ambalapuzba Places where retail excluding the Pakuthies of Mararikulam South, exoeptiSuuderbiaitei Aryad North, Aryad South and Alleppey, no retail cheruchit. vend of tobacco other than beedies and beedi-

■tobacco shall be carried on without a cheruchit granted by a licensed wholesale vendor.— T. G. doted 10-10-1933, Pt. I, P. 136.

(3)

(U, Bis. No. 14971341 Devpt., dated iSlh September 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 31 of the Tobacco Regulation, I of 1087, the following amendment is made, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore, in respect of the Tobacco Rules dated the 5th July 1913, passed under the aforesaid Regulation.

Delete the word “ and ” between “ Muvattupuzba ” and “ Thodu- ipuzha” and insert the words “and Meenachil” between “ Thodupuzha ” -and “ Taluks ” in column 6 against the second entry under item No. 13 • of the Schedule attached to Rule 4, Chapter II of the Tobacco Rules.— T. G. G. dated, ’13 -9 -1934, Pt. I, P. 9S.

[p. 113] (l)

(It. Dis No. 2049131. Ju/11. , dated Ulh August 1931.)- It is hereby notified, under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the following Proviso is added to Rule 139 of the Rules, No. J. 6287, dated the 9th July 1920, passed under Section 64 of the Travancore Registration Regulation, II of 1087, as amended by Regulation II of 1098: —

“Provided, however, that, where a person, having put in an application for a search and remitted the necessary fees therefor, does not require the search to be made pursuant to his application, the fees paid by him shall be refunded on application made by him in that behalf to the Director of Registration, within six months from the date of remittance of the fee.”— • T. G. G., dated 18-8—1931, Pt. I, P. 2.

(2)

( B . Dis. No. 3080/311 Judl., dated 3rd December 1931.)

With the sanction of His H’ghness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the following Rule has been substituted for the existing. Rule 58 of the Rules passed under the Registration Regulation, II of 1087, as amended by Regulation II of 1098: — ■

“ 58 (i). When in the course of attendance at a private residence the registering officer is required to accept for registration or to record the admission in respect of several documents executed by one person, or to record in respect of the same document or documents, the admission also of other persons residing together, whether entitled to the concession or not, the request may be complied with, without levy of additional attendance fee.

(ii). In the course of attendance at a private residence several powers of attorney executed by the same person or signatures to a joint power of attorney of several persons, residing together, whether entitled to the concession or not, may be attested by the Registering Officer,, without levy of additional attendance fee.” — ■

i. or, w.,aatea u-ite-msi, rt., l, n. 343..

[p. 114] (3)

(Bis. No. 932/82/ lieu., dated 18/22nd June 1932.)

In exeercise of the powers conferred by Section 64 of the Travancore Registration Regulation, 1087 (II of 1087 as amended by Regulations II of 1098 and I of 1106) the Dewan is pleased, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, to direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Rules passed under the Travancore Registration Regulation 1087, under date 18th June 1932:

In Rule 23, Sub-Rule (i) of the said Rules, add the following Clause- after Clause (<?), namely1 —

“ (/) the tenure of the land concerned.”

T. O. G., dated 28-6-1982, Pt. I, P. 1272..

(1)

(B. Bis. No. 8699/321 Judl., dated 6th December 1932.)

It is hereby notified that under Section 22 of the Court Fees- Regulation, VI of 1087, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to remit- the foe payable, under Article I of Schedule II to the said Regulation, on applications for import and export licenses in respect of ‘450 bore revolvers whenever such applications are made by members of the Indian Auxiliary Force residing in Travancore.— T. a. a., dated IS- 12- 1932, Pt. 1, P. 504 .

(2)

(Dis No. 970188/ Rev., dated 25th July 1933.)

Under Section 22 of the Court Fees Regulation, VI of 1087, it is- hereby notified that applications for the grant of ‘ M ’ Form certificates, under Rule 31 (b) of the Rules dated the 20th September 1921 issued under the Income-Tax Regulation, are exempted from the payment of Court fees leviable under the Court Fees Regulation.

T. Cr. (?., dated 1-8-1938, Pt. I, P. 1388..

(3)

( B. O. C. No. 24411841 Rev., dated 18th September 1984.)

It is hereby notified that, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 22 of the Court Fees Regulation, VI of 1087, the Government

[p. 115] ■of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to exempt from the payment of Court Fees under Sections I, V and VI of the Schedule attached to the Court Fees Regulation, the appeals and revisions preferred against the orders of the Taluk Jenmikaram Settlement Officers. — T. G. G„ dated 35-9-1934, Ft. I, P. 97.

(1)

( R . Bis. Ao. 294l8llDevpt„ dated 13th February t931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 77 of the Salt Regulation, III of 1088, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent direct that the Rules regulating the removal of salt under bond by the licensees of Salt Factories published on page 871 of the Travaneore Government Gazette dated 7th August 1928 (G. O. R. Dis. 1442/28/Devpt., dated 6th August 1928) be amended as follows

I. Rule 1 Id). Add the following to the existing Rule 1 (d). —

“ When the whole of the salt covered by a certificate has been transported by licensee and stored in the sheds of the Depot of delivery, only a portion of the amount of money deposited as security by the licensee — that is to say Bb. Rs. 500 for every 10,000 maunds of salt or part thereof stored in the sheds— will be retained as security and the balance will be refunded to the licensee within fifteen days of the date of completion of suoh storage.”

II. Rule 5 (6). Add the following to the existing rule 5 (b) : —

‘‘If for any reason any salt is Jost subsequent to the licensee

taking delivery of the salt from the Factory but before loaded in the vessel for transport, the duty on the salt so lost shall be paid by the licensee. The circumstances of the loss shall also be reported by the licensee to the officer in charge of the Factory concerned

III. Rule 8. Delete the words at the end of the Rule beginning with “ covered by the shipping bill, See.” and substitute the words “ stored in the shed Add the following words as a-

[p. 116] separate sentence at the end of the Rule as amended above: —

“Any excess found in the shed will be forfeited to Government

T. O. G., dated, 17-2-1931, Pt. L, P. 688.-

(2)

(P, 0. C.’No. 1487/25/ Devpt.., dated 10th May 1931.)

The Government hereby notify that, by virtue of Section 12 of the Salt Regulation, III of 1088, they direct the Thamaracolam Old Allom now working under licenses for the manufacture of salt for sale to the Government, to be converted from the beginning of Thye Pani 1107 M. E.. into a factory for the manufacture of salt partly for general sale and partly for sale to the Government. —

T. G. G„ dated 12-5-1931, Pt. I, P. 908 –

(3)

( Dis.No . 1453/SHDevpt., dated 5th September 1931.)

Under Section 77 (A) of Regulation III of 1088, it is hereby notified’ with the sanction of Her Highness the MabaRani Regent that Rule 146 of the Salt Rules dated 28th November 1019 is deleted and the following substituted therefor : —

“ Appeals from the decision of an Excise Inspector UDder these Rules shall lie to the Officer in charge of the Division to whom such Inspector is subordinate, and appeals from all proceedings and orders of the Excise Officer in charge of the Division shall lie to the Excise Commissioner, and appeals from all proceedings and orders of the Excise Commissioner shall lie to the Government, provided that the appeal in the first two oases is preferred within thirty days, and the appeal in the last case is preferred within sixty days, from the date of receipt, by the person aggrieved, of copy of the decision, proceedings, or order appealed against.” — T. G. G., dated 8-9-1981, Pt. I, P. Ga¬

te)

(E. O. C. No. 33821321 Devpt., dated 24th July 1982.)

In supersession of Notification Dis. No. 1890/2/26 Devpt., dated 26th October 1926, prohibiting the import of salt in the Devicolam Excise Division by private individuals, except on behalf of Government, it is hereby notified under Section 34 of Regulation III of 1088, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore, that such.

[p. 117] prohibition is withdrawn and that the import of salt into theDevicolam Excise Division by private individuals either for consumption or for sale on payment of duty, is permitted with effect from the 1st of Chin- gora 1108- T. G. G., dated 26-7-1932, Pt. I, P. 1384.

(5)

(R. O. C. No.S0S5 of SZlDevpt.. dated 4th October 1932.)

It is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore, that Notification No. R.O. C. 3382/32/De vpt., dated 24th July 1932, published on page 1384 of the Travancore Government Gazette dated 26th July 1932, withdrawing the prohibition of the import of salt into the Devicolam Excise Division and permitting private individuals to import salt either for consumption or for sale on payment of duty, is cancelled.—

T. G. G., dated 11-10-1932, Pt. I. P. 238.

(l)

( R . Dis. No. dOljSOlDevpt., dated 3rd March 1930.) (“)

[In supersession of Notification R. Dis. No. 649/22 dated the 22nd March 1922, the Government are pleased to make the following Rules, which will take effect from the 1st March 1930, for passing free of import duty baggage landed at Customs Ports by passengers from ■foreign Ports (excluding foreign Ports in Indian States or in French or Portuguese India or in Ceylon.)] (&) — [Passed 1st March 1930.]

1. The bona fide baggage of a passenger is exempt from duty when it accompanies him ; does not form part of the cargo and is not included in the manifest.

2. Bona fide baggage shall include wearing apparel and other personal effects, provided that the articles are not for sale and are imported for the personal use of the passenger or of members of his family travelling with him ; but it shall not include the following articles on which duty must be paid in all cases : —

(а) T. <?. <? , dated 11-8-1930, Pt, 7, Pp 524— S 27. ! ‘

(б) Preamble substituted by Notification R. Dis. No. 2501 of 32/Devpt., dated 4th November 1932.— P. ff. (7., dated 8-11-1032, pt I, P. 3$0.

US

[p. 118] <a) Arms, ammunition and military stores,

(b) Alcoholic liquor exceeding one quart and perfumed spirit exceeding one pint,

ic) Cigars and cigarettes exceeding 24 in number whether in

opened or unopened boxes and tins, and other tobacco exceeding lb. in weight,

id) Pianos, pianolas, carriages, motor cars and motor cycles,

(e) Cloth to be made into apparel ; and furnishing materials,

if) Articles for household use, suoh as furniture, pictures, carpets, glass, crockery, cutlery, and silver and plated wares except such articles (other than furniture and carpets) as shall appear to the Customs authorities to be imported in a moderate quantity and to be required for the personal use of the passenger whilst travelling or immediately upon his arrival at his destination. One carpet of a size not exceeding 35 sq. ft. may be passed free for each passenger, provided that the proper officer of customs is satisfied that the carpet is genuinely in use by such ‘passenger as part of his bedding or in lieu of bedding or of a deck chair.’

NOTE The free allowances under Clauses ( b ) and (c) of this Rule may be reduced in the case of deck passengers at the discretion of the Customs Officer.

[ (g) Silver coin (other than current coin of the Government of India) exceeding Rs. 100 in exchange value.]

(ft)] *All other articles enumerated under “ liquors, opium, salt, salted fish and tobacco ” in the Import Tariff Notification.

3. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Rule (i) bona fide baggage landed at any customs port within one month before or after the arrival of a passenger in India may subject to the exceptions specified in Rule 2, be passed free at the discretion of the Customs Officer.

[Provided that the Customs Inspector may in bis discretion extend the period of one month above provided up to four months in any case in which it is proved to his satisfaction (1) that the failure to import the baggage within the period of one month was due to circumstances beyond the

* Inserted by Notification. B. Dis. No. 6S8/31/Devt., dated 24tb April 1981.— f. <?. <?. dated 28-i-ml, Pt. I, P. 8i7.

[p. 119] passenger’s control and (2) that the goods were the property of, and in the possession of, the passenger abroad before” he left for India.] *

[ Provided further that the Customs Inspector may at his discretion extend the period to eight months in favour of a passenger who has travelled to India separately from his wife in respect of household goods brought later by his wife’ as part of her own baggage.] r

4. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Rule (2) boner fide baggage shall include—

(c) the personal effects of a passenger or seaman who dies on the- voyage to India, and

(6) articles imported by a passenger and proved to the satisfaction of the Customs Officer to have belonged to his^ deceased wife, or other deceased member of the family who was dependent on him at the time of decease :

Provided that the effects or articles are such that they would have been passed free if the deceased person had been a passenger and they had accompanied him or her.

5. All firearms including officer’s military equipment must be produced for examination. In handing arms to Customs Officers, passengers are requested to unload them if they are charged.

6. Passengers should fill in the first two columns only of the- declaration herewith appended. Columns 3 and 4 will be filled in by the Customs Officer.

7. When articles such as firearms bear any marks such as makers name and a number by which they can be identified, such marks should be noted against them. Omission to give details in the case of firearms frequently results in the levy of duty a second time.

8. Articles imported as cargo, i.e., entered in the ships’ manifest

should be distinguished from the articles imported as baggage in this form. Such articles will not ordinarily be passed free, but they may be so passed at the discretion of the Customs Officer under paragraph 3 above. _ _ _

* Substituted by Notification B. Dls. No, 2531 of 32/Devpt., dated 7thNb^^r 1932-r. a. dated 8-11-1933, PI. 1. P. SOS-

This Notifioatiou also omitted the words and brackets • • (or, if cleared by Military Em- backation rtafi, three months) ” which were inserted in. the mala para of the Buie after the words “ one month ” by Notification E. DU. No. 1034,’31/Devpt., dated 26th June 1931 and published in Gazette dated 30-6-1031, Pi, I., P, 1107.

_ . f Added by Notification B. Dis. No. 2143/39/Devpt , dated 26th September 1932,— T. G. <?., dated i— 10—1933, Pt. I, P. 318,.

[p. 120] 9. Duty when charged advalorem is charged on the value of the- goods in Travancore including cost of importation.

10. On payment of duty the usual customs receipt will be immediately granted. A detailed receipt giving full particulars necessary for identification of arms, and other articles, likely to be re-imported will be sent on application being made to the Customs Officer. Passengers are recommended to apply for these receipts in all cases where th6 goods such as guns are likely to be afterwards taken out of the country and then re-imported.

11. Any articles on which duty is proved to have been previously paid on its importation into Travancore is exempt provided that not more than three’years have elapsed since it was taken out of Travancore, that drawback has not been claimed and paid on the exportation of the articles and that it remains the property of the original importer or of a member of his family and is imported for private- personal use and not for sale. All such articles must be entered in the declaration and the grounds of exemption stated in the last column. The detailed receipt granted under paragraph 10 must be produced or no claim for exemption under this paragraph will be admitted.

12. Passengers are informed that the Customs authorities are empowered to examine and detain all packages’which they suspect or regarding which doubts may arise.

13. Any person making a false declaration or attempting to pass dutiable goods without payment of duty is liable to a fine of Rs. 500 and confiscation of property.

Baggage Declaration.

Each passenger will be supplied with one form only. (See reverse direction for filling in).

Steam ship from

All fire arms, including Officer’s Military equipment, must be produced for examination.

In handing arms to Customs Officers, passengers are required to unload them if they are oharged. To avoid accidents particular attention is invited to this precaution.

Any person making a false declaration or attempting to pass dutiable goods without payment of duty is liable to a fine of Rs. 500 and confiscation of the property.

16

[p. 121]

[p. 122] Total Value.,

HOTIDE,

1. Passengers should fill in the first two columns only of the declaration reverse ; columns 3 and 4 will be filled in by the Customs House.

2. The following are the Hules for the exemption of passengers’ baggag rastoms duty

ti) The bona, fide baggage of
nies him, does not for:

(ii) Bona fide baggage shall include wearing apparel and other personal effeel provided that the artioles are not for sale and are imported for the persons

use of the passenger or of members of his family travelling with him; tt)

personal effects of a passenger or a seaman who dies on the voyage t India and the articles imported by a passenger and proved to the satisfaction of the Customs Officer to have belonged to his deceased wife or othf- deceased member of the family who was dependent on him at the time ( decease. Provided that the effects or articles are such that they woul have been passed free if the deceased person had been a passenger and the bad accompanied him or her ; but it shall not include the following artiols on which duty must be paid in all cases : —

(a)

imunition and military stores.

Alooholio liquor exceeding one quart and perfumed spirit exceeding on

(d) Pianos, pianolas, carriages, motor oars and motor cycles.

(<?) Cloth to be made into apparel ; and furnishing materials,

(/) Articles for household use suoh as furniture, pictures, carpets, glass, crockery, cutlery and silver and plated wares except such articles (other

[p. 123]

[p. 124] (2)

( R. Din. No. SSdjSllDevpt., dated l$th February 1931.) (“)

In continuation of Notification R. Dis. No. 404/30/Devpt., dated ‘3rd March 1930 published in the Government Gazette, dated the 11th March 1930/28th Kumbhom 1105, Government are pleased to make the following Rules, which will take effect from the 1st February 1931 for passing free of duty baggage landed at Customs ports by passengers from foreign ports in Indian States or in French or Portguese India [or in Ceylon] (&):—

1. The bona fide baggage of a passenger is exempt from duty when it accompanies him.

2. Bona fide baggage shall include wearing apparel and other personal effects provided that the articles are not for sale and are imported for the personal use of the passenger or for the use of members ■of his family travelling with hitn, but shall not include the following articles on whioh duty must be paid in all cases : —

(a) Arms, ammunition and military stores.

(b) Alcoholic liquor exceeding ]4 pint and perfumed spirit exceeding 2 ounces.

(c) Cigars exceeding 24 in number 1 Whether in opened Cigarettes exceeding 24 in number > or unopened boxes Beedies exceeding 24 in number J and tins.

Tobacco (unmanufactured) exceeding 2 tolas.

Snuff exceeding half a tola.

(d) Pianos, Pianolas, carriages, motor cars and mortor cycles.

( e ) Cloth to be made up into apparel ; and furnishing materials.

if) Articles for household use such as furniture, piotures, carpets,

glass, crockery, cutlery and silver and plated ware sxcept such articles (other than furniture) furnishing materials and carpets as Bhail appear to the customs authorities to be imported in moderate quantity and to be required for the personal use of the passenger while travelling or immediately upon his arrival at his destination. One carpet of a size not exceeding 35 square feet may, however, he passed free for each passenger provided the proper officer of customs is satisfied that the carpet is genuinely in use by such passenger as part of his bedding or in lieu of the bedding or of a deck chair.

(o) T.O G., dated 17-3-1931, Ft. I, P.658.

lb) Added by Notification R, Dis. No. 2512/32/Devpt., dated 4t-h November 1932. — T. Q, G., dated S-ll-1932, Ft. 1., F. 330,

[p. 125] 3. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Rule (l) bona fide baggage landed at a customs port within seven working days before or after the arrival of the passenger may. subject to the exceptions specified in Rule (2), be passed free at the discretion of the Customs Officer.

4. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Rule (1) bona fide baggage shall include articles imported by a passenger and proved to the satisfaction of the Customs Officer to have belonged to his deceased wife or other deceased member of his family who was dependent on him at the time of decease provided. that the effects or articles are such as would have been passed free if the deceased person had been a passenger and they had accompanied him or her.

[5, Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Rules, the Customs Officer may, if satisfied that any passenger has bona fide passed in transit only through Ceylon on a journey from some country west of Suez or east of Singapore, apply to his effects the Rules laid down for passing free of import duty baggage landed at customs ports by passengers from foreign ports (excluding foreign ports in Indian States or in French or Portuguese India or in Ceylon.) ] *

(3)

IB. Dis No. 1571 of 34lDevpL, dated 34th September 1934.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maba Raja, the following Rules are prescribed for warehousing goods in the Sirkar sheds and godowns at the Port of Trivandrum.—

1. These Rules shall come into force at once.

2. On all goods warehoused, warehouse rent will be charged as follows : —

For the first two days . free.

For the first month (continuing from the 3rd day)…

rate per week as per schedule appended. Single For the second month (continuing from the 3rd day)

rate per week as per schedule. … Double

For the third month . . .Treble rates per week.

The rates will be similarly increased for every succeeding month.

Fraction of a week will be counted as one week.

3. Rule 2 does not apply to the open godowns or sheds which have been built for the temporary accommodation of shippers and which are not intended to be used as warehouses.

* Added by .Notification Q>) —See previous page. ’

[p. 126] 4. Goods intended for export may be stored in the open godowns or sheds for two days free of charge. But in the case of such goods, should the period of free storage exceed two days, they will be charged double warehouse rates from the date of storage.

5. Importers shall not be permitted to use Ijhe open godowns or sheds when such godowns or sheds are required by the exporters for the storage of their goods, nor shall importers be allowed to store their goods in the open godowns free of charge for more than two days. Owners of imported goods using such godowns for more than two days will be charged four times the normal warehouse rates from the date of occupation.

6. The warehouse rent shall be paid to the Officer in charge of the Customs house before the goods are removed from the warehouse. But in the case of export by steamers the above charge may he recovered within 24 hours after the departure of the steamer, a penalty of one rupee being imposed for each day of default.

7. In the case of imports, the Assistant Excise Commissioner shall, whenever he finds it necessary, have power to issue notice to the owner, consignee or agent, to remove the goods and pay the rent within a specified time not exceeding 14 days. In the event of failure to pay the rent within such time, the goods or such portion of them, as may be necessary, shall be sold by public auction, and the dues of Government,, plus 10 per cent, of such dues, shall be recovered from the proceeds of the sale.

8. Storage of salt, fish, dried prawns or other goods with offensive smell or of a damaging nature in any of the Sirkar warehouse or sheds is strictly prohibited.

9. Inflammable oils, gun-powder, explosive and other goods of a highly dangerous character, shall not be stored in any of the Sirkar warehouses or shods. Persons importing such goods should provide themselves with places where they may be stored with safety. Such goods should at once be removed on import.

Schedule.

Rice, paddy, ginger, turmeric, pepper and

other bag cargo … Annas 6 per 100 bags per week.

Copra, ginger, pepper, turmeric, efco., in

robbins … Annas 10 per 100 ro’obins per week,

Coir yarn and fibre In bales … Annas 12 per 100 bales per week,

Coir mats and. mattings in bundles or rolls… Annas 12 per 100 bundles or rolls per

Coir yan

as 10 per 100 cw

[p. 127] (1)

(B. Dis. No. 1434 ofSO/Devpt ., dated 29th September 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Travan- ■coro Sea Customs Regulation V of 1088, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to prohibit the bringing by sea, by backwater or by land, into Travanoore of armoured and protected cars other than armoured and protected cars for the importation of which a permit has been granted by Government or which are imported by or on behalf of Government.

For the purpose of this Notification, an armoured car is a vehicle specially designed and fitted for offensive purposes and provided with armour, and protected car is a vehicle, other than an armoured car, provided with steel plates with a view to affording protection from attack -to persons using if. — T. Q. O., dated 7-10-10.10, Pt. I, P. /,?/.

(2)

(R. Dis. No. 254t3l!Der,pt., dated 9th February 19.31.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government are pleased to restrict the bringing into Travancore by sea, by backwater or by land, of toy, dummy or imitation revolvers or pistols to cases in which a permit to •import the same has been granted by the District Magistrate having Jurisdiction at the place of import.

Provided that the restriction imposed by this Notification shall not apply to revolvers or pistols which in the opinion of the Officer in ■ charge of the Customs are of such construction and character as to •render them incapable of being used otherwise than as toys or of being ■converted into lethal weapons.— T. G-. (}., dated 17-2-1031, Pt. I, P. 1157.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. 862l3ll Dei’pt,, dated 29th May 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section.23 (a) of the Sea ‘Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government hereby exempt from the import duty leviable thereon under the Import Tariff, the following •explosives specially adapted for use in dangerous coal mines when .proved to have been imported for use in a coal mine, namely : _

[p. 128] A. 2. Monobel
Cambrite
Dynobel No. 2
Dynobel No. 3
Dynobel No. 4

Monobel No. 1 Stonobel

Negro Powder No. 2 Viking Powder No. 1
RoburiteNo. 4 Viking Powder No. 2

Samsonite Bobbinite.

i . (j. aaiea 2-v-iysi, rt. i, r. i

(4)

(B. Dis. No. lldelSlIDevpt., dated 17th July 1981.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 23 (a) of the Sea. Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government hereby exempt from- the duty leviable thereon under the Import Tariff. “22 inch Adapters- imported by Officers commanding a unit of the Army in India for the– instruction of their men. — T. G. G„ dated 21-7-1981. Ft. 1, P. 1155 .

(5)

(if. Dis. No. 2928 131 j Jttdl., dated 19th November 1981.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Travan- cogenSfia Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His High- EKgs thi5 Maha Raja are pleased to prohibit the bringing or taking by s|sa, larffi or backwater, into or out of Travancore, of arms, ammunition- or* military stores as defined in the Travancore Arms Regulation, V of 1084, Tiave in accordance with the provisions of that Regulation and of the Rules and orders for the time being in force thereunder. —

T. G. (?., dated 24-11-1931, Ft. I, P.824.

(6)

(K. Dis. No. 15631821 Devpt,, dated 12th August 1982.)

It is hereby notified for general information that the Government of India,i accepting the recommendation made in paragraph 158 of the Report of the Indian Cinematograph Committee, 1927—1928, have issued orders that the customs duty on cinema films of definite educational value should be refunded on production of a certificate from the- Board of Film Censors and have prescribed the following procedure in. regard to suc.hirefunds.

1. A statement that the film is an educational one and a claim, for its exemption should be made in the declaration form or the bill of entry, as the case may be.

2. Duty should be assessed and customs seals affixed and the- goods delivered to the addressee afterpayment of duty.

[p. 129] 3. The parcel must forthwith be delivered intact to the Board of Censors, who will—

(i) examine the seals, and otherwise identify the film accord¬

ing to the particulars verified at the time of customs examination ;

(ii) examine the film to see whether it is of a predominantly educational nature ; and

(iii) issue to the person claiming the refund a certificate as to identification, and stating whether the latter complies with the requirements for exemption from duty,

4. The person claiming refund should then make a claim for .return of duty supported by the certificate from the Censor stating that the films were presented for examination with seals unbroken and were found to be of a definitely and predominantly educational character. On the claim of refund being made, a refund should be granted, but such a claim must.be made within one month of the payment of duty, or ■within such extended period not exceeding three months, as the collector of Customs, on sufficient cause being shown, may decide. — –

Similar refund will be allowed by this Government in the oase bf cinema films of a predominantly educational Rvalue imported dir®0*1 ^Jto ■this State. T. G. G„ dated 16-8-1932, Pt.~^fp>8.

17)

(if, Dis. No. 2023 of 32jDevpt., dated 17th September 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government hereby prohibit the ■bringing into Travancore of fictitious stamps as defined in Sub-section (3) read with Sub-Section (4) of Section 261 of the Travancore Penal Code. — T. G. G., dated 20-9 -1982, Pt. I, P.140.

(8)

(if. Pis. No. 2650 of !32j Devpt., dated 22nd November 1982)

It is hereby notified under sanction of His Highness the Maba Raja that after the item “Coir yarn and fibre in bales” in the Schedule appended to Notification No. S. R. 1092 dated the 23rd May 1914 prescribing the Rules for warehousing goods in the Sirkav sheds and .godowns at the Port of Alleppey the following item, viz., “coir mats and matting in bales— Do. -12 per 100 bales— Do.— ” shall be added.—

T. G. (?., dated 29-11-1932, Pt I, P. 164.

i ?o

[p. 130] (9)

(R. Dis. -Vo. 3Jli-33j Devpt., dated 17th February 19-33.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the following amendment shall be made in the Schedule appended to Notification No. S. R. 1092, dated 23rd May 1914 prescribing the Rules for warehousing goods in the Sirkar sheds and godowns at the Port of Alleppey as amended by Notification R. Dis. No. 2650/32/ Devpt., dated 22-11-1932.

For the item “Ooir mats and mattings in bales— Do.— 12 per 100 bales— Do.” substitute

“Ooir mats and mattings in bundles or rolls— Do,— 12 per 100 bundles or rolls— Do.” T. G. G. dated 31-2-193-3, Ft. I., P. 786.

Oh (10)

(R. Dis. No. o37’33\Devpt., dated 18th March 1933)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 20, Sub-section (1), ■of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government hereby direct ‘that the Customs duty (by the name of cess) on tea exported by sea •from any Customs Port in Travaneore to any Port beyond the limits of British India or to Aden, at the rate of six annas per hundred pounds over and above any other customs duty leviable thereon from time to itime, imposed by Government Notification R. Dis. No. 44/29/Devpt.,

• dated the 9th January 1929 shall be continued till the 31st day of .March 1938,— T. G. G„ dated 21-3-1933, Pt. 1, P. 863.

(H)

(/?. O. C-. No. 7080j83-llDevpt, dated 30th May 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 23 (a) of the Sea ‘Customs Regulation, V of 1088, and Section 8 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the Government are pleased to exempt from payment of customs duty, spirits and spirituous preparations imported into Travaneore for the use of the Residency Hospital, whether the consignment is addressed to the Agent to the Governor-General, Madras States, •or his Assistant or the Surgeon in charge of the Residency Hospital.

— T. G. G., dated 6-6-1933, Pt. I, P. 1 181.

(12)

(R. O. C. No. 6991331 Devpt, dated 3rd J une 1933.)

Under Section 18 of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the ■Government hereby prohibit, with effect from 7ch June 1933, the export of tea seed by sea or land from Travaneore. —

T. G. G„ dated 6-6-1933. PI. 1, P. 1183.

[p. 131] (13)

( B. 0. C. No. 6 99 133 1 of Devpt., dated 3rd June 1933.)

Under Section 18 of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the- Government hereby restrict, with effect from 7th June 1933, the taking- of tea, including green tea, by sea to any place outside India or by land- or sea to the French and Portuguese Settlements in India, to consignments covered by licenses issued by the Licensing Committee constituted under Customs Resolution No. 30, dated the 20th May 1933 of’ the Government of India :

Provided that the aforesaid restriction shall not apply to Burmese pickled tea or to tea —

(a) proved to the satisfaction of the Customs Inspector to have- been imported into Travancore from a foreign port or

( b ) shipped as stores on board any vessel in such quantities as the Customs Inspector considers reasonable with reference to the numbers of the crew and passengers and to the length of the voyage on- which the vessel is about to depart, or

(c) exported by parcel post.

T. G. G., dated 6-8-1933, Pt. I, P. 1188..

(14)

(B. Bis. No. 165$l3SlDevt., dated 16th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Sea> Customs Regulation, Y of 1088, the Government hereby prohibit the bringing by sea, by back water or by land, into Travancore, except by or- on behalf of Government, of appliances (including pistols, pistol-pens, pistol-pencils, hand grenades, cartridges, etc.) for discharging gas. —

T. G. G., dated 19-9-1933, Pt. I, P. 85,

(15)

(B. 0. C. No. 4285133/ Devpt., dated 18th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 20, Sub-section (1),. of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government hereby direct that the Customs duty (by the name of cess) now levied on tea exported by Sea from any Customs Port in Travancore to any Port beyond the limits of British India or to Aden, at the rate of six annas per hundred pounds, as per Government Notification R. Dis.. No. 537/33/Devpt., dated the 18th March 1933 published at page 863 of Part I of the Government Gazette dated the 21st March 1933, shall be-

[p. 132] enhanced and fixed at eight annas per hundred pounds with effect from •the 16th September 1933 corresponding to the 31st Ohingom 1109.—

T. £?. <?., dated 19-9-1983. Ft. I, P. 85.

(16)

(B. 0. O. No. 2619l34lDevpt„ dated 22nd June 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Travan- •core Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja hereby prohibit the import into Travancore ■of cotton piece goods manufactured in Japan and containing more than ■ninety per cent of cotton unless they are covered by a certificate issued by or on behalf of the Department of Commerce and Industry, Japan, authorising export to India. — T. <?. <?.. dated 26-6-1934, Pt. I, P. 1241.

07)

( R . O. C. No. 53S9]27-l\Devpt., dated 16lh September 1933.) («)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 7 of the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the MahaRaja are pleased to appoint the Officers noted in the first ■column of the Schedule below to be the Offioer of Sea Customs noted against each in the second column to exercise the powers noted against him in the third oolumn.

SCHEDULE.

[p. 133] (18)

(R. 0. C. No. 5389/27 -S/j Devpt, dated 16th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 164 of the Tra- vancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, it is hereby notified in. supersession of the Notifications No. S. R. 3365 dated 21st December 1918 and No. J. 2480 dated the 15th March 1919 that the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to confer on the Offioers noted in the first column of the Schedule below the powers noted against each in the second column: —

1 I All the Assistant Excise Comir
| charge of Excise Divisions.

2

issioners it

Powers under Section 164 (6) of
the Regulation, to be exer-
oised within their respective
jurisdictions.

Powers under Section 164 (c) to

All Excise Inspectors in charge of Ranges be exercised within their

and land Customs Houses. respective jurisdictions.

(19)

(R. 0. C. No 5389127-3! Devpt., dated 16th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferrrd by Section 10 (/) of the Tra- vancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to declare that within the Ports mentioned below the buildings and premises included within the boundaries noted against each shall be Customs Houses for the purposes of the Regulation.

[p. 134] (20)

(B. 0. 0. No. J 389 1 ST- 4/ Devpt. . , dated 16th September 1938.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 23 of the Sea- ■Oustoms Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to exempt the usual trade packing of goods from customs duty whether the goods themselves are free or dutiable but duty is chargeable on any unusual packing having a separate dutiable value.

(21)

( B . 0. C. No. 3S89l27j -St Devpt., dated 18th September 1938.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 45 (a) of the Tra- vancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, and in supersession of all previous Notifications on the subject, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to declare that Gum Arabic, Gum- Benjamin, Gum Ollbanum or Frankincense shall not for the purpose of Chapter VI of the Regulation be deemed to be capable of being easily identified.

(22)

(R. O. 0. No. 5389/27 -6\ Devpt., dated 18th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 45 (b) of the Tra- vancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Reja are pleased to prohibit the payment of drawback upon the re-exportation or re-importatioe of goods to or from any Foreign Port in India.

(23)

(B. 0. C. No. 5389l27-7lDer.pt,, dated 16th September 1983.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 67 of the Tra- vancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to declare that the following days shall be holidays and that on other days the ordinary working hours shall be from 9-30 A. M. to 4 P. M.

List of Holidays.

(1) All Sundays. (7) English New Year’s day.

(2) Malabar New Year’s day. (8) New Moon in the month of

Makarom.

(3) Onam, first two days. (9) Good Friday.

[p. 135] <{4) Puja Eduppu. (10) Vishu or Tamil New Year’s

day.

<5) H.H. the Maha Raja’s birth- (11) His Majesty the King Em-

,jay, peror’s birth day.

.(6) Christmas day. (12) New moon in the month of

Karkadakom.

(24)

(R. 0. C. No. 5389l$7-8l Devpt., dated 16th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 78 of the Travan- ‘«ore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maba Raja have been pleased to order that the period to be allowed to owners of goods for landing the same from the vessel importing them shall in cases where no period is specified in the bill of lading be as .follows

In the case of a sailing ship 48 hours and in the case of a steamer 24 hours (exclusive of Sundays and holidays) from the time of the entry of the vessel.

(25)

(B. 0. C. No. 5889127 -9l Devpt., dated 16th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 80 of the Travan- ■core Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to declare that the provisions of the said Section shall be applicable to all the Customs Ports in Travancore.

(26)

(R. 0. 0. No. 5389t@7-10l Devpt., dated 16th September 1983.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 131 of the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, and in supersession of the previous Notifications on the subject the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to direct that the duty payable on goods shipped for exportation by steamers in the Port of Alleppey may be paid by the owners ot such goods within 24 hours after shipment, provided that the agents of such steamers undertake not to issue any bill of lading in respect of such goods exoept on production of the receipt granted by the Customs Inspector for the payment of such duty and provided also that the Controlling Officer of Customs may in bis discretion demand from any agent such security as he deems fit for the proper discharge of the undertaking entered into by such agent.

[p. 136] (27)

(B. 0. C. No. 5389127-11/ Devpl , dated 16th September 1933.)

Ia exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 9, 19, 50, 54, 58* -61, 70, 83, 124, 139, 147 and 181 of the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to make the following Rules : —

Piece Goods.

(Section 19.)

The following Rules are prescribed in regard to the detention and confiscation of piece goods the importation of which is prohibited.

(а) Piece Goods imported for the personal use of individuals or private associations of individuals and not for trade purposes shall not be detained.

(б) Examination of packages to ascertain whether the piece goods are stamped shall be made at frequent intervals at the discretion of the Customs Inspector and either under bis personal instructions or under general orders and instructions given by him to the senior subordinate present.

(c) The piece goods contained in the packages so examined need not be examined when found to be stamped to test the accuracy of the stamping, except on information received, orwhen?;the Customs Inspector has reason to suspect that the stamping is false.

(d) All measurements of piece goods shall be made on the

table.

(e) A trade description of length stamped on gray, white, or coloured cotton piece goods shall not be deemed to be false in a material respect unless—

i. Where a single length is stamped, the description exceeds the actual length by more than—

4 inches in pieces stamped as 10 yards long and under.

5 „ „ as above 10 yards and up to 23 yards long.

7 „ „ 23 „ 36 „

9 „ „ 36 „ 47 „

18 „ „ 47 yards long.

. provided that the average length of the goods in question shall not be less than the stamped length.

ii. Where a maximum and a minimum length are stamped, the described maximum length is greater than the actual length by more

[p. 137] 9 inches in piece goods under 35 yards long ;

18 „ 35 yards and up to 4? yards long;

36 „ ,, above 47 yards long;

provided that no such piece shall measure less than the minimum stamped length.

(/) A trade description of width stamped on gray, white or coloured cotton piece goods shall not be deemed to be false in a material respect unless the description exceeds the actual width by- half an inch in pieces stamped as 40 inches or less in width ; three-quarters of an inch in pieces stamped as over 40 inches or under 59 inches in width ;

one inch in pieces stamped as 59 inches or more in width ; provided that the average width of goods in question shall not be less than the stamped width.

(g) The dimensions of goods on which their length or width is stamped shall be determined by measurement in yards of 36 inches.

(h) Yarns need not be examined or measured except :m information received or when the Customs Inspector has reason to suspect, that the trade description is false.

U) An examination of yarns to test the accuracy of the description of count or length shall be made, in the first instance, up to tbe limit of one bundle in every one hundred bales or fraction of one hundred bales in the consignment.

(?) A trade description of count or number, length or weight, applied to gray or bleached cotton yarn shall not be deemed to be false in a material respect unless —

i. the described count or numbeT is greater or less than the actual count or number by more than 5 per cent, provided that the average count of tbe whole of the yarn in question is not greater or less than, the described count; or

ii. (a) in a bundle of gray yarn, the average length of the whole number of single hanks is less than 840 yards and of double hanks is less than 1,680 yards, or

(6) in a bundle of bleached yarn, the average length of single hanks is less than 819 yards and of double banks is less than 1,638 • yards; or

iii. (a) in a bundle of yarn of any count under 50 described as being 10 lbs. in weight, the number of knots of 20 hanks each is not half [p. 138] of, or the number of knots of 10 hanks each is not the same as, or the number of knots of 5 hanks each is not double, the described count or number of the yarn ; or

(6) in a bundle of yarn of any count under 50 described as being 5 lbs. in weight the number of knots of 20 hanks each is not a quarter of, or the number of knots of 10 hanks each is not half of, or the number of knots of 5 hanks each is not the same as, the described count or number of the yarn ; or

(c) in a bundle’ or yarn of any count from 50 upwards the number of knots of 20 hanks each is not half, or the number of knots of 40 hanks each is not a quarter, when the described weight is 10 lbs. oris not a quarter or an eighth when the described weight is 5 lbs. of the count or number of the yarn ; or

iv. in the case of bleached yarn, the described weight exceeds- the actual weight by more than —

10 per cent, in counts up to 24 ;

8 1/2 „ from 25 to 40;

7 1/2 „ of 41 & upwards ;

the allowance being 1 per cent, less than that specified in each of the above cases if the bleached yarn in the bundle is two-fold.

Provided that for the purposes of applying any of the sub-clauses of clause (j, iii) to importation of single yarn, in double hanks and of two-fold yarn, in single and double hanks one single hank of two-fold yarn, one double hank of single yarn, and one double hank of two-fold yarn shall be taken respectively as two, two and four hanks of single yarn, but the described count or number shall contain a definite indication that’ the yarn in the bundle is two-fold or in double hanks or both, as the case may be.

(k) A trade description of count or number applied to a bundle of dyed cotton yarn shall be accepted as indicating length only, the hank being taken to measure 840 yards and it shall be deemed to be false in a material respect if the average length of the hanks in a bundle is less than 819 yards.

(l) A trade description of length applied to thread of any kind ■ (of cotton, wool, flax or silk) shall not be deemed to be false in a material respect unless it exceeds the actual length by more than one ■ per cent.

(m) If on such examination, the difference between the average count or length and the described count or length is in excess of the [p. 139] variations permitted in sub-paras (j) and (k) above, the importer may require a further examination to be made up to the limit and on the conditions stated in the Rule next following.

(n) The test to determine length of yarns shall be applied as follows : —

From every one hundred bales or fraction of one hundred bales in a consignment one bundle should be selected at random. The hanks in this bundle should then be measured on the wrapreel, one after the other in the presence of a representative of the importer and the lengths noted, the process being continued (within the limit of the bundle) until either the importer is satisfied that the yarn is short or the average of the length noted shows that it is of full length.

When the importer is dissatisfied with this test, he may, on payment of the cost, require the Customs Inspector to measure more hanks up to one per cent, of the total number of hanks in the consignment, such hanks being taken at random by an officer of Customs out of any bundles in the consignment.

(o) The Chief Customs Officer may require from any informant a security not exceeding five hundred rupees. If the Chief Customs Officer should be satisfied that the information given is wilfully false, the security shall be forfeited.

(p) With reference to 2nd clause of Rule (n), the cost of extra reeling shall be calculated as follows

Bb. Rs. 32 per diem during office hours from 10 k. M. to 5 P. M.

Bh. Rs. 16 for morning or evening work out of office hours for 3 hours or less.

Copyright.

( Section 19.)

2. The following conditions shall be fulfilled by the proprietor of a copyright or his agem when such person gives to the Controlling Officer of Customs the notice required under Section 19 (o) of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088.

(1) The proprietor or his agent should produce before the Controlling Officer of Customs two copies of the books in which the copyright subsists for reference and record in his office. Re should also produce one book for reference and record in each of the Customshouses through which he expects the import will take place.

(2) If on import any doubt arises as to whether the books brought for import are reprints of the book in which the copyright [p. 140] subsists the proprietor or his agent should undertake to proceed to the- Customs House of import for identifying the books to the satisfaction of the officer of Customs.

(3) The Controlling Officer of Customs may call upon the pro* prietor or his agent to deposit such sum of money as such offioer may deem adequate for reimbursing any officer of customs as also the Government for all expenses and damages incurred in respect of the detention of the books so identified as being copies printed in infringement of his copyright and of any proceedings consequent on suoh detention ; provided however that the Coatrolling Offioer of Customs may in his discretion permit the proprietor or his agent to execute an indemnity bond instead of making a money deposit.

Drawbacks or Refunds.

( Sections 42, 4$ and 44.)

3. The following Rules are prescribed to regulate the entry of goods for export under claim for drawback.

(1) (a) When the goods are first imported, the owner should’ furnish in the appropriate column of the bill of entry in respect of any article which he may subsequently desire to r6-export., such detailed description thereof as will enable the Customs Inspector to satisfy himself at the time of re-export that the goods brought for re-export are- indentical with those noted in the bill of entry at the time of import.

(6) The owner should also at the time of importation, if possible, produce to the Customs Inspector the original invoioes to which the bills of entry relate and see that the invoices are initialled and: dated by the Inspector of Customs,

(2) Goods intended to be shipped under claim for drawback should be brought to the customs-house at least 24 hours before the intended shipment and must be left in charge of such officer of customs- as the Customs Inspector may direct. Shipping bills, superscribed “Under claim for drawback ”, should be filed at the time or previously. A statement over the signature of the shipper that drawback is claimed should also be endorsed at the foot.

(3) (a) In order to establish to the satisfaction of the Customs- Inspector that the goods on which drawback is desired are identical with those imported on payment of duty, tho owner should file with the shipping bills the duty receipt and the invoices relating to their import referred to in Rule 1 supra.

(b) To facilitate identification, the goods should, if possible, be brought in their. original packing and condition, and each article should [p. 141] correspond in weight, size, marks and number with its descriptions entered in the customs documents covering the importation.

(c) The absence of the original packing or covering at the time of re-export and the failure to give the detailed description of the goods as required by Rule (1) (a) will not, however, preclude the exporter from claiming drawback if he is able otherwise to establish the identity of the goods to the satisfaction of the Customs Inspector.

(4) On completion of the procedure prescribed for the identification of the goods and scrutiny of the documents in the customs house, the dupticate shipping bill bearing a pass order signed by the Customs Inspector will be returned to the exporter who will then proceed with the shipment of the goods under customs supervision.

(5) The Customs officer deputed to supervise the exportation will after checking the marks and numbers on the packages with the shipping bills, allow them to be loaded in cargo boats and after seeing that they are actually loaded in such boats, endorse a certificate on the reverse of the duplicate shipping bill which will then be forwarded to the master of the vessel who will acknowledge thereon the receipt of the goods on board and return the document to the customs house through the agent of the vessel.

(6) After the vessel carrying the goods has put to sea, the exporter should presant his claim for drawback in the appended “Drawback bill” form (form I in Appendix} duly signed, receipted and if necessary endorsed in favour of the person to whom payment of the amount is to be made. When the check and audit of the bill has been completed a notice will be sent to the claimant intimating that the bill has been passed for payment.

(7) If the goods on which drawback is claimed are, on their first importation, imported as passengers’ baggage, the particulars required by Rule (1) should be furnished on the baggage receipt form. When the goods so imported are re-exported under claim for drawback as baggage

accompanying the passenger, the baggage receipt form granted by the •Customs Inspector for the duty paid on importation of the goods must be filed with the drawback bill and a pass order grnted thereon will be sufficient authority for their re-export under the usual customs supervision and the endorsement required by Rule (5) will be made on the aforesaid duty roceipt.

(8) Any person claiming drawback on any goods duly exported shall make and subscribe at the foot of the drawback bill referred to in Rule (6) a declaration that such goods have been actually exported and

I42 [p. 142] have not been re-landed and are not intended for being re-ianded at any customs port or other port in India, also that such person wa3 at the time of entry outwards and shipment, and continues to be, entitled to drawback thereon,

4. The procedure detailed above shall apply, mutatia mutandis, to the case of goods imported under claim for drawback as contemplated in Section 44 of the Regulation.

Amendment of Manifests.

(Sections 50 and 58.)

5. (a) A foe of Bh. Rs. (5) five shall be levied for amending or putting in a supplementary manifest as contemplated in Sections 50 and 58 of the Regulation. The fee shall be levied in the case of each such amended or supplementary manifest irrespective of the number of entries. But nothing in this Rule shall affect the authority of customs officers to impose penalty under Section 149 (32) should they think fit to|do so whenever the goods have left the vessel before they were ■entered in the original or amended manifest.

(b) Amendments of obvious errors in manifests either original or supplementary such as mistakes in marks and numbers of packages will be allowed at any time before the goods leave the customs house on payment of a fee of Bh. Re. (1) one for any number of amendments not exceeding ten. The Customs Inspector may, in special cases, permit the amendment of obvious clerical errors free of charge.

Special pass to break bulk.

(Section 54.)

6. The following Rules are prescribed for the grant of special pass permitting bulk to be broken prior to the receipt of the manifest and to the entry inwards of the vessel.

(i) An application shall be made for the grant of the pass and such applications shall be in writing on a paper stamped with the proper court fee stamp.

(ii) The articles enumerated below whether dutiable or free, ■shall not be landed until a special notice that such articles (to be expressed in detail) are on board destined for the port shall be delivered ■by the master of the vessel or his agent to the Customs Inspector as soon as possible after the arrival of the vessel ; and such goods shall be landed and kept until duly passed only at such place or places as may be appointed for the purpose by the Customs Inspector.

[p. 143] Ammunition including gunpowder, loaded cartridges and bulleted caps, asphalt, bisulphide of carboD, calcium carbide, carbolio and other aoids, celluloid and Xylonite, creosote, explosives including fireworks,, fats, greases, India rubber solution, matches, mineral naphtha, nitrate of baryta, nitrate of potash, nitrate of soda, nitrate of strontia, nitroglycerine, oil engine, oil lubricating, oils all other kinds, petroleum, phosphorus, pitch ruberoid, sulphur, tallow, tar, turpentine and varnishes.

(iii) All goods landed under the special pass granted under Section 54 shall be stacked in such places and in such manner as the Customs Officer on duty may direct with a view to preventing their- being mixed with other goods. In no case shall the goods be removed from the place of deposit until the manifest has been put in.

Grant of Port Clearance on Security of Ship’s Agent.

( Section 61.)

7. “The following Rules are prescribed for the grant of port- clearance.

(1) Applications for port clearance shall be made by the master or agent of a vessel to the Customs inspector. The master or his agent must at the same time deliver to him the export general manifest signed by such master or his agent specifying all goods to be exported in the vessel and showing separately all goods and stores entered in the import manifest and not landed or consumed on board or transshipped. The manifest should also contain full particulars of all arms and1′ ammunition kept on board whether they form part of the ordinary- equipment of the vessel or the personal property of the master, the- officers or the crew working on board.

(2) Before grant of the port clearance the master or his agent- should produce the following documents: —

(а) Certificate of clearance from the Port Office.

(б) Port dues receipt, if any.

(c) Light dues receipt, if any.

( d ) Export manifest and duplicate shipping bills for all cargo- taken on board except as provided in Rule 5 infra .

(e) A guarantee for the payment of all duties, fines, penalties and1 charges of every description referred to in Section 59 of the Regulation..

(f) Load line declaration in the case of a vessel clearing for a. foreign port.

((/) In the case of native crafts a certificate that the vessel has- been provided with side lights.

[p. 144] (h) Health certificate when the vessel clears from an Infected port or to a foreign port.

(31 The Customs Inspaotor before grant of port clearance shall invariably demand the guarantee required by clause (cl) of Section 59 of the Regulation regarding damage or short delivery.

(4) Port clearance shall be in such form as may be prescribed by the Controlling Officer of customs from time to time and will be granted between 9-30 A. M. and 4 P. M., i. e., during the ordinary working hours of the customs house. On days when the customs house is working over-time port clearance will be granted during those hours also provided that no port clearance will be granted after 6 P. M. and before 6 A, M. The vessel will be allowed to take her port clearance under guarantees in advance of her actual sailing and to continue to take in and discharge oargo until she is ready to sail.

(5) No vessel other than steamers or square rigged vessels will be granted port clearance until she has obtained inward clearance and has put in the export manifest and shipping bills or other documents required by Section 58. In the case of steamers or square rigged vessels port clearance will be granted to masters on the agents executing an agreement binding themselves to produce the manifest, shipping bills and other documents mentioned in Section 48 within 5 days from the date of grant.

(6) Agents of regular lines of steamers wishing to do so shall deposit as security not less than Bh. Rs. (500) five hundred in cash as the Controlling Officer of customs may determine in each case, for the due performance of the agreement made under Section 59 and authorise the Customs Inspector in writing to recover from the said deposit any sums on account of duty, penalty, &c., that may become due under the agreement. Form of bond to be executed by the steamer agents is given in the Appendix (see Form No, 2).

Passengers’ Baggage.

I Section 70.)

8. The following Rules are prescribed to regulate the landing and shipping of passengers’ baggage and the passing of the same through the customs house.

‘(I) Passengers’ baggage may be landed or shipped at any time between the hours of sunrise and sunset. All baggage must be brought to the customs house for examination and assessment of duty. For the convenience of passengers, a Customs Officer will be in attendance on the arrival of steamers at any hour betwoen sunrise and sunset to clear [p. 145] ftt onoe all baggage, dutiable or free, provided that due notice of arrival of such passengers has been received,

(2) The Customs Inspector may at discretion require the master of a vessel to furnish a list of passengers. The master shall also be required to furnish a list of any unaccompanied baggage carried by the vessel.

(3) Baggage is only to be passed after actual examination. No formal entry under Seotion 81 of the Regulation is required, but the owner or his agent must fill up an application in the form prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs from time to time and the description and value of all dutiable goods must be given separately and correctly in the form, All articles on which a claim for exemption is made shall be shown in the declaration and the grounds for exemption stated in the last column. The Customs Inspector may pass such articles provided that there are authenticated documents in each case substantiating the claim. In all other cases the passenger shall leave such articles at the customs bouse until the necessary enquiry is complete or may remove the article at once on paying the duty and applying for refund afterwards.

(4) Any article on which duty is proved to have been previously paid on its importation into Travancore is exempt provided that the article is for private personal use and not merchandise for sale ; that not more than one year has elapsed since it was taken out of India ; that it remains the property of the owner who exported it or of a member of his family ; that it is re-imported unchanged in form and condition except to the extent of reasonable repairs and that no drawback was allowed upon the article at the time of exportation. Articles produced or manufactured in Travancore are also exempt, provided that not more than one year has elapsed since they were taken out of Travancore and that the property continues in the person by whom or on whose account they were exported.

(5) After the goods have been duly examined and duty collected a receipt in such form as may be prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs shall be immediately granted to the passenger for the duty paid. The receipt will contain full particulars necessary for identification of arms and other articles liable to duty and likely to be re-imported, whether duty be levied or not, and in the case of any article on which duty is not levied, a note explaining the reasons.

Firearms of every description will be carefully examined.

(6) Apparatus and appliances and parts thereof are admitted free when imported by a passenger as part of his personal baggage and [p. 146] in actual use by him in exercise of his profession or calling. Theatrical piraphernalia may be admitted free under this Article provided that the goods fall under the conditions(specified above and in any orders issued from time to time by Government.

(7) Samples imported by commercial travellers are not to be passed as baggage. Such travellers must file a bill of entry correctly specifying and valuing each description of articles imported, and duty will be collected accordingly.

(8) Personal effects, etc., brought in by coolies must be brought to the customs-house, examined and passed as other baggage. In the case of these passengers and also in the case of Indian and Oriental passengers who do not know English the declaration form need not be filled up, but the Customs Inspector shall ascertain by inquiry or examination what dutiable articles the baggage contains and shall enter the same in the receipts to be issued under Rule 5. The baggage of such passengers shall be more strictly examined than that of others. A reasonable amount of provisions or sugar for use on the journey may be passed free of duty.

Unclaimed goods.

‘.Section 88.)

9. In respect of goods liable to sale by auction under the provisions of Section 83 of the Regulation, the Chief Customs Officer may, in order to obviate loss resulting to owners of goods landed from ships under Sections 78, 79 and 80 of the Regulation, permit the master of the vessel or his agents acting under Section 6 of the Regulation to take delivery of all such unclaimed goods upon paying all duties and charges which may be due thereon and also entering into a bond binding him or his agents so acting for him to undertake to meet all claims which may be preferred in respect of goods so delivered.

Transhipment.

( Section 1M-)

10. The following Rules are prescribed to regulate the transhipment of goods in the Customs Ports in Travancore.

(1) Transhipment is permitted in any Customs Port in Travancore.

(2) Goods manifested for importation at a particular port cannot be transhipped there, but they must be imported and re-exported if so desired.

(3) No goods will be permitted to be transhipped pnless suolj goods are ;

[p. 147] (a) specially and distinctly manifested at the time of importation as for transhipment as required by Section 122 of the Regulation-,

( b ) distinctly entered in the cargo book of the vessel and in the extract from the cargo book or the export general manifest as goods intended for transhipment.

(4) No goods shall be transhipped without authority in writing from the Customs Inspector.

(5) The transhipment of dutiable goods to some other Customs Ports in Travancore or to any Port in British India or Cochin State shall be permitted only upon the execution by tbe applicant of a bond with security as required by the second part of Section 122 of the Regulation.

(6) Goods intended for transhipment shall be liable to the same examination as other import goods.

(7) Applications for permission to tranship under Section 122 shall, when the discharging and receiving ships are lying together in the roads, be made as for transhipment, and in case of landings pending the arrival of the receiving ship as for resbipment in the form No. 3 in the Appendix.

(8) Applications of either kind shall be presented in duplicate to the Customs Inspector immediately on arrival of the vessel.

(9) No fees will be levied for supervision of transhipment.

(10) No transhipment shall take place from a vessel with dutiable cargo on board unless a Customs Officer is present. When the discharging and receiving ships are in the roads together, a Customs Officer will board the discharging ship, will prepare for each boatload a boat note in the form No. 4 in the Appendix in duplicate, will give the original of this to the Chief Officer of the ship to be used in clearing the ship’s manifest and will send the duplicate copy with the cargo. Another Customs Officer will meanwhile board the receiving ship, taking with him the duplicate copy of the transhipment application and will take delivery of the boat note. He will tally the goods as received on the duplicate copy of the application and take the Chief Officer’s signature on the same in token of receipt and will then endorse the fact of receipt on the duplicate boat note which will be handed over to the Chief Officer of the receiving vessel to be produced with the export manifest.

[p. 148] (11) Applications for reshipment must be made 24 hours before arrival of the exporting ship.

(12) On the grant of permission to reship, a Customs Officer will be detailed to accompany the goods on board. He will take with him a boat note in duplicate which will be endorsed in token of receipt of the goods by an Officer of the ship. One copy will be handed over to the master for transmission to the agents in support of the entry in the export manifest and the other will be returned to the Customs-house.

(13) If the goods have been shipped at a customs port the shipping bills relating to them received from the port of shipment must be seat on with the boat notes and the duplicate of the export manifest to the port of destination.

(14) The master of the vessel or his agent shall provide the necessary boats when Customs Officers have, under Rules 10 and 12 supra to proceed on board for transhipment or reshipment and for the return ashore of such officers after duty. Batta at the rate of 2 Rupees a day each shall be paid to such officers while on duty on board under these Rules. Batta for peons, if any, deputed to help the Customs Officers on board shall be at the rate of 8 Annas a day.

Coasting Vessels.

( Section 189.)

11. All the provisions of Sections 50 and 58 of the Regulation so far as arms and ammunition are concerned are extended to all coasting vessels including those plying under a general pass. All such arms and ammunition, whether they form part of the ordinary equipment of such vessels or are the personal property of the master, the officers or the crew working on board such vessels, shall be entered in the import and export manifests or cargo books of the vessels.

12. (i) All the provisions of Sections 49, 50, 52, 54, 55, 56 to 61, 76, 77, 78, 80, 83, 130, 135, 136 and 137 of the Regulation, are extended to all steamers and square-rigged vessels engaged in the coasting trade other than vessels plying under a general pass granted under Section 146 of the Regulation subject to the following provisions : —

(a) With the permission of the Customs Inspector the master may deliver to the Customs Officer authorised to receive the same, in lieu of the manifest in the form prescribed in Section 50, an extract from the cargo book duly signed. Whenever this is allowed the Customs Inspector may require the agent of the vessel to produce the bills of lading covering every portion of the cargo for comparison with the extract aforesaid.

[p. 149] (b) No fee shall be charged for filing an amended or supplementary manifest when it is filed within 24 hours from the time of inward entry. If filed after the expiration of 24 hours and within 7 days from the time of inward entry, a fee of Re. I shall be oharged ; after the expiration of 7 days the fee shall be Rs. 5. In the case of coasting vessels which have not touched at foreign ports or which have no cargo brought from a foreign port on board, no supplemental manifest will be required but entries will be permitted to be made in the original manifest under Section 184 on payment of a fee of Re. 1 for each application irrespective of the number of entries in it.

(c) Application for the entry outwards of a vessel may be granted at the same time as applications for the entry inwards and on special cause shown, the Customs Inspector may permit both such entries before the arrival of the vessel in port.

(d) The Customs Inspector may forthwith grant port clearance upon the agents’ furnishing a guarantee for the discharge of all claims.

(e) Section 58 is so far extended that every application shall be made by or on behalf of the master at least 4 hours before the intended departure of the vessel and that the provisions of Section 50 relating to amendments of the import manifest shall mutatis mutandis apply to the export manifest, and that an extract from the cargo book can be produced in lieu of the manifest.

if) (i) Whenever goods are landed under the provisions of Section 78 it shall bB within the option of the master of the vessel to carry free goods to the warehouse of the agent of the vessel instead of to the Customs House provided all landing and other charges in respect of such goods have been paid and the permission of the Customs Inspector has been obtained for such removal.

(ii) All the provisions of Sections 56, 78, 80, 83 and 130 of the Regulation are extended to all coasting vessels other than steamers and square-rigged vessels and vessels plying under a general pass, and of Section 81 to all coasting vessels touching at Customs Ports.

(iii) The bills of entry for cargo carried in coasting vessels of all kinds shall be in the form prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs under Section 81 with the word “Coasting” printed prominently in red ink across it.

13. (i) The provisions of Section 126 of the Regulation relating to free transhipment of stores shall not apply to coasting vessels of any [p. 150] (ii) A vessel arriving at any port in Travancore with dutiable stores on board shipped at a foreign port may, when she is transferred to tiie regular coasting trade, carry such stores on payment of the duty chargeable thereon, provided that if they are intended for consumption after the vessel shall have re-entered the foreign trade and shall have ceased to be a coasting vessel, such stores may be carried without payment of duty on their being sealed up under customs seal kept unbroken until the vessel has obtained entry outwards for a foreign port.

(iii) When any article liable to export duty is shipped in a coasting vessel at any Customs port or at any place declared to be a port under Section 11 of the Regulation for any Customs port in Travancore without payment of duty, the owner or master shall, if so required, give a bond with such security as the Customs Inspector deems sufficient for the payment at the port of destination declared in the export manifest of such penalty as the Customs Inspector at such port may order not exceeding the penalty prescribe i in the last column of item 16 of the schedule to Section 149 of the Regulation in respect of any portion of the said article which is not shown to the satisfaction of the said Customs Inspector and within a reasonable time to be prescribed in each case by him, to have been landed at such port.

14. (i) The export manifest shall be in the same form as that prescribed for vessels under Sections 58 and 140 of the Regulation. It shall contain besides the particulars therein required the following information : —

(а) In the case of a vessel to which cargo from another

Customs port has been transhipped from another native craft a note should be made opposite each item of transhipment cargo to the following effect “ originally manifested at the port of . for transhipment

to the port of . ” or “ subsequently manifested at . for transhipment to . ” according as the goods were originally manifested at

the port of export for transhipment at the port in question or their destination was changed on arrival there,

(б) It shall also include all goods brought from another port and not landed or transhipped and also all arms and ammunition on board.

(ii) If the vessel had arrived originally from another port, the manifest, prepared as above, shall be presented in duplicate along with the documents on which the cargo has been discharged endorsed by tho officer who supervised the landing to the effect that all cargo manifested for the purpose has been discharged and inward clearance obtained.

[p. 151] (iii) Both the copies will then be presented to the Customs Inspector together with the original tranship permits for goods for which tranship permits have been granted and all shipping bills with endorsements showing the quantity of goods actually shipped. The master shall also produce the following documents

(a) the clearance certificate from the Port Office ;

(b) vessel’s register ;

(c) port and light dues receipts, if any ;

(d) certificate that the vessel is furnished with side lights, and

(e) health certificate in the case ot vessels arriving from infected places.

(iv) If any of the goods for which shipping bills or tranship permits have been granted are not shipped the master shall at the same time, put in a certificate in the form of endorsement on the reverse of the shipping bills or the duplicate tranship permits to the effect that the goods have not been shipped or transhipped as the case may be.

(v) One copy of the manifest will be returned signed by the Customs Inspector together with the shipping bills and tranship permits and it shall be the port clearance for the vessel.

(vi) In the case of native craft clearing in ballast for a Customs Port, port clearance will be granted in such form as may be prescribed by tbe Controlling Officer of Customs from time to time. The form shall be filled in in counterfoil by the master or agent and after inward clearance has been obtained in the manner above described it shall be presented to the Customs Inspector who will sign the original and return it to the master as his clearance.

(vii) In the case of a native craft entering and leaving a Port in ballast it shall be entered and cleared like other vessels and shall take a port clearance in the same form as in the case of a vessel entering with cargo and clearing in ballast.

(viii) Within 24 hours of the arrival of any native craft at any Customs Port the master must obtain a certificate of entry from the Port Office and present it at the Customs House along with the following documents : —

(a) the port clearance from the last port of call.

C b ) extract from manifest and shipping bills of all cargo to be discharged at the port.

(c) a list of tbe vessel’s stores.

(d) the original manifest of which the above is only an extract.

[p. 152] (e) port and light dues receipts, if any, and

(f) an application to enter the vessel inwards if the vessel has touched at a foreign port or has dutiable goods on board.

(ix) After the vessel has been entered the original manifest will be signed by the Customs Inspector or by the officer who entered the vessel and returned to the master and will be his authority to break bulk, except in the case of free goods intended for transhipment which shall not be discharged until a tranship permit has been prepared and completed by the owner and presented along with the dooument on which the import cargo is to be discharged to the officer deputed to supervise the transhipment.

(x) If free goods originally manifested for importation are subsequently required to be transhipped for anotherlport, the export general manifest shall be presented to the Customs Inspector for amendment before a permit is granted.

(xi) The articles expressed in the list hereto annexed whether dutiable or free shall not be landed at any Customs Port in Travanoore until a special notice that such articles are on board destined for the port, shall be delivered by the master of the vessel or his agent to the officer in charge of the Customs House as soon as possible after the arrival of the vessel ; and such goods shall be landed and kept, until duly passed, only at such place or places as may be appointed for that purpose by the officer in charge of the Customs House.

List of articles. Ammunition including gun-powder, loaded cartridges and bulleted caps, asphalt, bisulphide of carbon, calcium carbide, carbolic and other acids, celluloid and Xylonite, creosote, explosives including fire-works, fats, greases, India rubber solution, matches, mineral naphtha, nitrate of baryta, nitrate of potash, nitrate of soda, nitrate of strontia, nitroglycerine, oil engine, oil lubricating, oils all other kinds, petroleum, phosphorus, pitch ruberoid, sulphur, tallow, tar, turpsntine and varnishes.

15. All coasting vessels which are square-rigged or propelled by steam shall maintain a cargo book in the same form as that prescribed for general pass vessels.

Disposal of Confiscated Articles.

( Section 181.)

16. The following Rules are prescribed regarding the disposal of articles confiscated under the Rsgulation.

(1) A register in such form as may be prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs shall be maintained in eaoh Customs House of [p. 153] articles seized and detained and the entry in regard to each item shall be initialled by the Customs Inspector.

(2) All articles confiscated under the provisions of the Regulation shall be sold in auction by the Chief Customs Officer two months after the final order adjudging such confiscation. The Chief Customs Officer may, if he thinks it necessary, sell the goods before the final order referred to above after giving due notice to the parties concerned leaving it to them to appeal and to apply for postponement of the sale until the appeal shall have been disposed of. If any appeal has been preferred or if an application for postponement of sale is made with a view to appeal the article shall not be sold until the result of the appeal is communicated to the officer. In the case of perishable articles or articles liable to deterioration in quality or value, if kept long, the articles may be sold after giving notice to the parties and the amount realised kept in deposit pending final orders in the case relating thereto.

(3) Every auction in which the amount realised exceeds Rs. (100) one hundred in any one case shall be subject to confirmation by the Controlling Officer of Customs.

(4) All articles which fetch in auction any value less than the amount of duty leviable thereon and all free articles which do not fetch any value and every article in which a device or contrivance has been worked to facilitate smuggling and any article which by the Rules in force cannot be sold shall be destroyed and the fact duly entered and attested by the Chief Customs Officer.

(5) In cases in which the confiscated goods are returned to the owner after realising from him the fine fixed by . the officer in lieu of confiscation, duty, if any, shall be levied on the goo is confiscated and redeemed.

(6) Any article the possession of which requires a license shall be sold in auction only to persons who have taken out license for possession of such article.

(7) No opium and ganja confiscated shall be sold in auction, but, if found fit for consumption, shall be credited in the stock accounts relating to opium and ganja in the Division Office after obtaining sanction therefor from the Excise Commissioner. If they are unfit for consumption, they shall be destroyed with the sanction of the Excise Commissioner.

(8) If any boat or other article confiscated is required for the use of the Excise Department, such article need not he sold but may be retained for such use with the approval and sanction of the Controlling Officer of Customs.

[p. 154] (9) All moneys realised by the sale of confiscated articles shall be remitted into the treasury and the receipt obtained shall be filed with the papers in the case relating thereto. The number and date of receipt shall be entered in the register referred to in Rule 1.

(10) Every auction in which the probable sale proceeds are estimated to exceed Rs. 100 shall be duly published in the Gazette at least one week before the date fixed for the sale.

Grant of Rewards.

(Section 181 (&).)

17. The following Rules are prescribed for the grant of rewards,

(1) Rewards may be granted to officers of customs, to informers and persons who are instrumental in detecting and bringing to notice infringements and evasions of the Regulation.

(2) No Customs officer above the grade of Customs Inspectors shall ordinarily be granted any reward.

(3) Rewards may be granted in the following cases where goods are confiscated ora penalty or fine is imposed.

(a) Smuggling or attempted importation or exportation of articles contrary to the provisions of the Regulation or the Rules and Notifications issued thereunder.

(b) Breaches or attempted breaches of the provisions of the

Regulation or the Rules framed thereunder when suoh breaches are intended to facilitate the importation or exportation of dutiable articles or the removal of goods from bond without payment of the whole or any portion of the duty due thereon.

(c) Applying counterfeit trade mark contrary to the provisions

of the Regulation.

(d) False declaration of the contents of packages in regard to sort, quality, quantity and value or other conditions in contravention of the provisions of the Regulation,

(e) Undervaluation in a bill of entry or understatement of

quantity in a shipping bill affecting the amount of duty when such undervaluation or understatement is solely the result of accident or error, and

( f ) Successful investigation of any case of exceptional

difficulty.

(4) In eases of smuggling, the reward may be granted to persons who have actually co-operated in a seizure of property or whose [p. 155] vigilance leads to the detection of the case by others of the party, and to informers.

(5) Persons are said to actually co-operate in a seizure when they belong to the party organised to make it and are at the time of the seizure, if not present, when it is effected, actually engaged in watching vessels or persons or in patrolling localities to prevent the escape of the offender or of smuggled goods or in passing from one detachment of the party to another to secure the vigilance of all.

(6) It shall not be necessary in every case to bring on record the name of the informer who was instrumental in detecting the case when any reward is recommended to him, but the Controlling Officer of Customs may, in any case, demand the name of the informer, and in such case, the name shall be confidentially communicated to him.

(7) It shall be competent to the Controlling Officer of customs to sanction rewards up to Rs. 100 in any one case. If in any case, the Controlling Officer is of opinion that a larger reward has to be granted, he shall obtain the sanction of Government to whom a report shall be suhmitted in due course for orders.

(8) It shall be competent to the Controlling Officer of Customs to incur at his discretion an expenditure not exceeding Rs. 100 in each case for the employment of informers or for any purpose connected with the prevention or detection of smuggling of dutiable articles or of any other offence against the Customs Laws provided that the aggregate expenditure incurred in one year under this head does not exceed Rs. 500.

(9) Reward shall be granted only in cases in which goods are confiscated or a penalty or fine is imposed.

(10) Rewards shall not be granted in any case in which the value of the confiscated article or penalty or fine imposed is less than Rs. (20) twenty.

(11) The reward shall in no case exceed one half the value realised by the sale of confiscated goods if any, and of the penalty or fine imposed and shall bo so adjudged that the balance amount shall cover all outstanding Government dues, if any, and any incidental charges incurred in consequence of the seizure of the goods.

(12) If however, in any case, the value of the confiscated goods or the penalty or fine imposed is not realised or is realised only in part and if the sum realised appears to be insufficient for granting the rer wards, the Controlling Officer of Customs may grant suoh rewards not exceeding in the aggregate one half of the estimated value of the con-

fiscated good?, if any, and of the penalty or fine as he may think reasonable.

(13) In cases in which an order directing the confiscation of the goods or imposing a fine or penalty on any person is set aside on appeal, no reward shall ordinarily be granted. In exceptional cases, where the Controlling Officer of Customs is of opinion that the case is one difficult to be detected or important from the point of view of revenue and that the conduct of any officer in it deserves to be recognised, he shall, notwithstanding the result of the appeal, grant subject to Rule 11 a reward of any sum not exceeding Rs. (100) one hundred in any one case,

(14) No reward shall be granted until after the expiry of two months of the date of the order of confiscation of the goods or infliction of the penalty or of the date of the judgment of a Court of law convicting the accused.

(15) After expiry of the period of appeal, a full and. detailed report of the case accompanied by copies of all records shall be forwarded to the Controlling Officer of Customs through the Chief Customs Officer who shall recommend the reward payable to each officer or other person who had taken part in the detection of the case. The Controlling Officer’s decision in regard to the person to whom reward should be granted and the amount of reward to be paid to each such person shall be final.

(16) A register of rewards shall be maintained in each Customs House which shall contain particulars of the grant or rewards in each case.

Prior Rules and Notifications.

18. These Rules supersede all Rules and Notifications issued till now to the extent that what is provided for by such Rules and Notifications are provided for, expressly or by necessary implication, by these Rules.

[p. 159] (28)

<R. Dis. No. 1039/34! Devpt., dated 30th July 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Travan- -core Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja hereby prohibit the bringing into Travancore of (1) mechanical lighters, that is to say, mechanical or chemical contrivances which are portable and are intended for producing a spark or flrme whether by themselves or when brought into contact with gas, and (2) ■flints for such mechanical lighters. —

T. G. a ., dated 34-7-1934, PL 1, P. 1330

(29)

( R . 0. C. No. 1954l33l Devpt., dated 13th August 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 23 (a) of the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, and Section 8 of the Travancore Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to exempt from payment of the duty leviable thereon under the Export Tariff samples of tea exported from Travancore by owners of tea estates in Travancore or their authorised agents, in quantities not exceeding half a pound : Provided that such samples are not for sale and are intended for the bona fide purposes of exhibition or valuation and report by their Selling Agents and Brokers in outside markets : Provided also that when such samples are exported by Post tbey are covered by a permit issued by an Assistant ‘Excise Commissioner, or by an Excise Inspector in charge of a Range or a Custom? House.— T. G. G., dated 14-S-1934, Pt. I, P. 1458.

(30)

(R. O. C. No. 5389 of 27 \ Devpt., dated 11th January 1934.) (a)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 (a) and ( b ) of •the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of ■His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to declare that the Ports mentioned in the annexed schedule shall be Ports for the shipment and landing of goods and that their limits shall be as stated in column 2 of .the said schedule.

2. The Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased ■also to declare under Section 10 (c) of the said Regulation that, in the Ports mentioned in the said schedule, the places mentioned in column .3 shall be deemed to be wharfs for the shipment and landing of goods as specified in column 4.

(a) F. G. G.. dated 10-2—1334, Pt. /, P. i86.

I6l

BEGULATION V OF 1088.

South-West. By a line running
north-west and south east joining the north west and south-east
boundary lines in 7 fathoms of

North-East. So much of the foreshore as lies within 50 yards of
High Water Mart. 2 1/2 furlongs
north-west and 2 furlongs southeast of the survey post.

Trivandrum, North. A line drawn south-west The Pier and 100 For the landing from the Dorth boundary pillar to yards of the sea- and shipping of 10 fathoms of water. shore on either all classes of

East. So much of the foreshore side of it, goods.

closed by a line running from the
boundary stone north of the Pier
to a stone south of the St. Anthony’s Roman Catholic Church,
thence south-westerly to the stone
south-east of the salt depot,

orth. Aline drawn west-south- (a) The seashore 7 west from the north boundary extending to 100 1 pillar until the Tangassery light yards on either!® house bears north side 0f the cus- 1 C

house bears north. side of th

East. So much of the foreshore toms hous
as lies betweeu the north and (m The set
south boundary pillars and with- opposite t
ID 50 yards of high water mark. tory of A
South. A hue drawn west-south Harr is c
west-from the south boundary Orossfield
pillar until the Tangassery light Quilon.

(4) The seashore Shipment
tory° 8of Messrs’ – ‘”f °f d

ir until the Tangassery light Qui|0n.
se bears north, (c) The sea shore

A line cutting the north Messrs. Thomas
south boundary line and with Stephen and
Tangassery light house bear- Oo.’s factory
north- Quilon.

163

[p. 164] (31)

(B. Dis. No. 1981 of Sd/Devpt., dated 12th November 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 (a) and ( b ) of the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to declare Koilthottam as a aPort for the shipment of mineral sands only and its limits shall be as stated in column 2 of the schedule appended below.

2. The Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased also to declare under Section 10 (c) of the said Regulation that the places mentioned in column 3 of the said schedule, shall be deemed to be wharves at Koilthottam for the shipment of mineral sands.

Schedule.

Port. Limits of the Port.

Koilthofc- North.— By a line drawn west from a

tam. point one mile north o£ Messrs. F. X.

Pereira & Sons Factory and 50 yards] from
High Water Mark, to 8 fathoms of water.

South. — By a line drawn west from the
notrh boundary pillar of Neendatara Fort
to 8 fathoms of water.

West.— By a line running north and
south joining the north boundary and south
boundary lines in 8 fathoms of water.

East— So muoh of the foreshore as lies
between the north and south boundary lines
as lies within 50, yards of high water mark.

T. a. a. dated 1S-11-1934, PI. I, p, m.

Description
of goods >

For shipmeut
of mineral sands-

(32)

\(R. O. O . No. St87\84-ljDevpt., dated 18th Jane 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Travancore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His High- xess the Maha Raja are pleased with effect from the 1st June 1934, to restrict the taking of rubber by sea to any place outside Travancore, to consignments covered by certificates of origin and export licenses issued by the authority and in the manner prescribed by the Government of India.

Explanation —

(1) “ Rubber ” inoludes —

(u) rubber prepared from the leaves, bark or latex of any rubber plant and the latex of any rubber plant, whether fluid or [p. 165] coagulated, in any stage of the treatment to which it is subjected during the process of conversion into rubber and latex in any state of concentration, and

(6) all articles and things manufactured in India wholly or partly of rubber.

(2) “ Rubber plant ” means and includes plants, trees, shrubs. ■ or vines of any of the following : —

(а) Hevea Braziliensis (Para Rubber).

(б) Manihot Glaziovii (Ceara Rubber).

(c) Oastilloa elastica.

(d) Ficus elastica (Rambong).

(e) Any other plant which the Government may decide to be a rubber plant for the purpose of this Notification.

T. G. G., dated 19-6-1984, Pt. I, P. mi.

(33)

(B. 0. C. No. 3187l8d-2lDevpt., dated 18th June 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section IS of the Travan- eore Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased, with effect from the 1st June 1934, to restrict the bringing of rubber by sea into Travancore from any place •outside India to consignments covered by certificates of origin authenticated by an official empowered in that behalf by the Government of the territory concerned.

Explanation —

(1) “ Rubber” includes rubber prepared from the leaves, bark or latex of any rubber plant and the latex of any rubber plant, whether fluid or coagulated, in any stage of the treatment to which it is subjected during the process of conversion into rubber, and latex in any state of concentration.

(3) ‘”Rubber plant” means and includes plants, trees, shrubs or wines of any of the following: —

(а) Hevea Braziliensis (Para Rubber).

(б) Manihot Glaziovii (Ceara Rubber).

( e ) Castilloa elastica.

(d) Ficus elastica (Rambong).

(e) Any other plant which the Government may decide to be a

rubber plant for the purpose of this Notification.—

T. G. G.,dated 19-6-1984, Pt. I, P . mu

[p. 166] (34)

(ft. 0. C. No.3187lS4-S!Devpt, dated 18th June 1984.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 18 of the Travan- core Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased, with effect from the 1st June 1934, to prohibit the export by sea, or by backwater, or by land from Travancore of the leaves, flowers, seeds, buds, twigs, branches, roots or any living .portion of the rubber plant that may be used to propagate it.

Explanation —

“ Rubber plant ” means and includes plants, trees, shrubs or vines of the following: —

(а) Hevea Braziliensis (Para Rubber).

(б) Manihot Glaziovii (Ceara Rubber).

(e) Castilloa elastica.

(d) Fious elastica (Rambong).

(e) Any other plant which the Government may decide to be a

rubber plant for the purpose of this Notification. —

T. G. G.y dated 19-6-1984, Pt. I, P. m 1.

(35)

(It. 0. C. No. 3187l34-4lDevpt., doted 18th June 1934.) (a)

The following instructions issued by the Government of India •appointing the licensing authority for India (excluding Burma) and laying down the conditions for the grant of export licenses and certificates of origin for rubber exported from British Indian Ports other than ports in Burma are published for general information :—

1. In these Rules—

(1) “Net exports” means the difference between the total imports of rubber during a period and the total exports of rubber during the same period, provided that imports or re-exports of articles and things manufactured wholly or partly of rubber shall not be included in arriving at net exports.

(2) “ Rubber ” includes—

(a) rubber prepared from the leaves, bark or latex of any rubber plant and the latex of any rubber plant, whether fluid or coagulated, in any stage of the treatment to which it is subjected during the process ot conversion into rubber, and latex in any state of concentration, and (<*) T, <?, ff„ dated 19-6-1934, It. I, P, im. — —

167

rules and notifications.

(6) all articles and things manufactured in India wholly or partly of rubber.

(3) “ Rubber plant ” means and includes plants, trees, shrubs or

vines of any of the following : —

(a) Hevea Braziliensis (Para Rubber).

(b) Manihot Glaziovii (Ceara Rubber).

(c) Oastilloa elastica,

(d) Ficus elastica (Rambong).

(e) Any other plant which the Governor-General in Council.

may deoide to be a rubber plant for the purpose of this Resolution,

(4) “Year ” means the calendar year.

2. The licensing authority for India (excluding Burma) shall be a Committee, to be called the Indian Rubber Licensing Committee- (hereinafter referred to as the Committee), representative of the rubber growing industry and consisting of five members two of whom shall be nominated by the Government of Travancore and one each by the Government of Madras, the Cochin Durbar and the United Planters” Association of Southern India.

3. The Committee shall elect a Chairman and may appoint such Sub-committees and executive officers as may be necessary for the- efficient performance of the duties entrusted to it.

4. The Committee shall maintain an office at Kottayam or at such other place as may be convenient for the transaction of its business and may open offices in other localities should necessity1 arise.

5. The Committee shall maintain a record of the export quota, allotted from time to time to each rubber estate or factory as determined in the manner hereafter mentioned and shall also maintain an account of all licenses issued against such quotas.

6. The permissible exportable amount for India (excluding: Burma) for any period shall be the quantity of rubber equivalent to such percentage as may from time to time be fixed by the International Rubber Regulation Committee as the percentage of the basic quota which may be exported during that period. The net exports for such period shall not exceed the permissible exportable amount by more than 5 per cent.

Provided that if the net exports in any year exceed the permissible exportable amount for that year the excess shall be deducted from, the permissible exportable amount for the next year.

[p. 168] Provided also that if the net exports in any year are in deficit of the permissible exportable amount for that year, the deficit may be added to the permissible exportable amount for the next year subject to • a maximum addition of 12 per cent, of the permissible exportable amount of the year in which the deficit occurred.

NOTE.— The basic quotas allotted to India (excluding Burma) areas follows : —

Tons.

8,250

7. The Committee shall not issue licenses for an amount which,, less the difference between imports and re-exports, exceeds the permissible exportable amount by more than 5 per cent.

8. The quota for each estate shall be based on the “ crop basis of the estate ”, that is the accepted maximum production of that estate in any one of the six years, 1928, 1929, 1930, 1931, 1932 and 1933, with the addition of an allowance for young rubber or untapped mature- rubber or rubber for which authenticated figures of yield are not available on the scale set forth in the schedule annexed hereto :

Provided that if for reasons recorded in writing the Committee is– of opinion that the planted acreage is not capable of producing the yield as calculated in the manner described above, the Committee may in its discretion make such deduction therefrom as it thinks fit:

Provided further that where planting is scattered and calculation on an acreage basis is not possible, 150 trees of normal development shall be held to constitute one acre.

9. The quota of each estate shall bear the same ratio to the crop basis of that estate as the permissible exportable amount bears to the total of the crop basis of all rubber estates in India (excluding Burma).

10. The quota for each factory producing articles and things manufactured partly or wholly of rubber shall be the rubber equivalent of the maximum export of that factory in any one of the six years 1928 1929, 1930, 1931, 1932 and 1933.

11. Export rights created by the allocation of a quota shall be transferable.

[p. 169] 12. On application by a rubber producer or manufacturer or by any exporter to whom export rights have been transferred by a producer or manufacturer, the Committee or the officer empowered by it in that behalf shall issue an export license and a certificate of origin covering the quantity proposed to b9 exported, provided that the un-exhausted quota standing in the name of the producer or manufacturer, as the case may be, who desires to export or by whom the export rights have been transferred is sufficient to cover such quantity.

13. On production of a valid license and certificate of origin in duplicate to the Customs Collector at the place of export, the Customs Collector may permit shipment of the quantity of rubber covered by those documents.

14. Each license shall be valid for the period stated thereon, provided that if the consignment covered by the license is presented for shipment before the end of such period and remains thereafter under Customs control until shipment is effected, the license will not be invalidated by reason only that shipment has not taken place within the stated period.

15. The records of the Committee shall be open at any time to inspection by any officer appointed in that behalf by the Governor- General in Council,

16. All acts of the Committee shall be subject to the control of the Governor-General in Council, who may cancel, suspend or modify as he thinks fit any such act.

Schedule (Bole 8)

The allowances for young rubber or untapped mature rubber or rubber for which authenticated figures of yield are not available in each of the years 1934, 1935, 1936, 1937 . and 1938 shall be as set out in the following table

[p. 170] (1)

(B. 0. O. No 6398(29(Judl., dated 30th Apiil 1932.)

It is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Body Guard Standing Orders dated the 15th March 1918 are amended as follows, under Section 3 of Regulation VII of 1089

Delete the present Section 6 and substitute the following: —

“ The duties of Orderly Indian Officer will be carried out by the Risaldar Major, Jamadar and Kote Duffadar Major, Issues and weighing of all food for the day will be made by any one of these three officers and that officer is personally responsible to the Commanding Officer that the correct weight of food has been issued to the horses.”

Add the following new Sections
Section 10-A.

” All non-commissioned officers including Pay and Drill Duffa- dars, etc., will do line duty, with the exception of Kote Duffadar Major.” Section 72-A.

“Section Commanders will report daily to the Commanding Officer on every office day that their horses have received their proper feed.”— ‘ T. <?. <?.. dated 10-5-1932, Pt. I, P. 1037.

(2)

( B . Dis. No. 1382\29lJudl., dated 29th May 1929.) bote to Sections 73 and 78.

The above rates may be altered according to necessity by the Officer Commanding, Body Guard. All such orders should be recorded over the signature of the Officer in a register to be kept for the purpose ■ showing the altered rate of food allowed and the number of animals and the period for which the alteration is ordered. This register will be available for the inspection of the outside Audit Department of the Account Office during their periodical inspections.

(3)

(B. O. C, No. 235(29(3 udL, dated 28th January 1981.)

It is hereby notified with the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the Body Guard Standing Orders dated the 15th March 1918 are amended as follows under Section 3 of Regulation VII

[p. 171] Add the following as paragraph I02-A.

“ All extensions of service of Risaldars Majors of His Highness* the Maha Raja’s Body Guard after completing 28 years of service and all retirements of these officers shall require the previous sanction of Government. A Risaldar Major retiring on completion of seven years of service in that appointment shall be treated as if he had completed 28 years of service. Fifty-live years shall be the age-limit for compulsory retirement on superannuation.” —

T. a. a., dated 3-2-1931. Pt. T, P. B85..

(4)

Added to the Standing Orders.

(A. 0. C. No. 6S98j29jJudl., dated 80th August 1982.)

Any Officer or Sowar of the Body Guard, except the Risaldar Major, may be compulsorily retired after 25 years of service.

(5)

Added to the Standing Orders.

(R. Pis. No. 8587 j-32l JudL, dated 18th November 1982.)

If recommended, the Subadar Major or Risaldar Major will continue to receive his Staff allowance in addition to pension.

(1)

{R. Pis. No. 81 of SilDevpt., dated 16th January 1984)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, Section 92 of the Anchal Rules and Orders is amended as follows

92. “A Hundi is current only till the close of the calendar- month immediately subsequent to that of its issue. If within that period payment to the payee cannot be effected and the amount cannot- be repaid to the remitter, the hundi shall become void and the amount of it will be transferred to a ‘ Void Hundias ’ Account under ‘ Debt heads Deposits and Advances not bearing interest.’ But if the payee- or remitter, or the heirs of either of them, subsequently apply for payment, the amount of the hundi will be paid to him or them under tha [p. 172] authority of the Chief Account Officer, provided that the application is made before the expiration of three years from the date of the issue of the huadi. If within that time no such application has been made and if any such application made within that time is not pending disposal, the amount of the bundi shall be lapsed and credited to Government. ”

This Rule shall come into operation with effeot from the 1st Makarom 1109, T. <?. (?., dated 33-1-1934, Pt. I, P. SOS.

(3)

{R. Dis. No. 273 of SdjDevpt., dated 23rd February 1934.)

It is hereby notified that the amendment to Section 92 of the Anchal Rules and Orders published under Notification R. Dis. No. 81/34, dated the 16th January 1934, will come into operation, from the 1st Cbingom 1110 only, and not from the 1st Makaram 1109 as stated therein.– T. <?. (?., dated 27-2-1934, Pt. ■ I , P. 60S.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. 410133) Deapt., dated 1st March 1933. J » It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha

Raja, that Rules 129 (6) (i) and (ii) of the Travancore Anchal Rules and Orders, passed under the Travancore Anchal Regulation, IX of 1089, are amended as follows : —

(i) Substitute “ 12 cash ” for Yi chuckram in the Rule.

(ii) Substitute ,l 12 cash ” for Yt chuckram in the Rule.

T. G. O-., dated 7-3-1933, Pt. I, P. SIS.

(4)

(B. Dis. No. 1394)33jG-enl., dated 25th September 1933. }

It is hereby notified for the information of the public that Good Friday, Ramzan and Mahanavami (Poojavaippu) are also declared as Anchal Office holidays in addition to the existing holidays. —

T. O. C„ dated 26-9-1933, Pt. I, P. 100.

(5)

(R. Dis. No. l)32j Devpt., dated 2nd January 1932.)

In supersession of the Notification No. Dis. 34/S. R. of 1921, dated ■the 1st January 1921, it is hereby notified under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the rates of postage chargeable on Anchal articles are revised as under, with effect from the 1st Makaram 1107.

[p. 173] The following rates of postage shall be chargeable on Anchal

articles where the postage is prepaid

Letters .

For a letter not exceeding 1 tola in weight

cash 12

For a letter exceeding 1 tola but not exceeding 5 tolas in weight

chs. i y%

For every additional 5 tolas or part of that
weight

chs. m

Anchal Cards,

For a single card

oash 6

Book, pattern and sample packets.
For every 10 tolas or part of that weight

cash 12

NOTE,— The maximum weight allowed for book packets is 400-

tolas and for pattern and sample packets 40 tolas.

Registered Newspapers.

For a neswspaper or periodical not exceeding

8 tolas in weight

cash 6

For a newspaper exceeding 8 tolas but not
exceding 40 tolas in weight

cash 12

For every additional 40 tolas or part of that weight

cash 12

Parcels.

Not exceeding 20 tolas

chs. 3

Exceeding 20 tolas but not exceeding 40 tolas in weight

chs,

For every additional 40 tolas or part of that weight

chs. 4 Yz

NOTE. — Parcels — Maximum 600 tolas.

Registration fee.

On all articles

chs. 3

Acknowledgment

oh. 1

Charge for certificate of posting.

For 6 letters and packets or for 12 parcels and

V. P. packets

cash. 8

Express charge.

Per mile during day time

chs. 7

Do. night

chs. 14

J74

[p. 174] Hundi Commission.

On any sum not exceeding Bh. Rs. 5 … chs. PA

On any sum exceeding Bh. Rs. 5 but not exceeding Bh. Rs, 10 … chs. 3

On any sum exceeding Bh. Rs. 10 but not exceeding Bh. Rs. 15 … chs. i\A

On any sum exceeding Bh. Rs. 15 but not exceeding Bh. Rs. 25 … chs. 6

On any sum exceeding Bh. Rs. 25 up to Bh.

Rs. 500, chs. 6 per each complete sum of
Bh, Rs. 25 and chs. 6 for the remainder, provided that if the remainder does not exceed
Bh. Rs. 5, the charge for it shall be only
chs. PA, if it does not exceed Bh. Rs. 10, the
charge for it shall be only chs. 3 and if it does
not exceed Bh, Rs. 15 the charge for it shall
be only chs. PA. — T. G. dated 5-1-193%, Pt. 1, P. 4SS.

(6)

• ( S . Dis. No. 1425 of 84j Devpt., dated 11th September 1034.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by the Travancore Anchal Regulation, IX of 1089, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the following corrections are made to Rules Nos. 39 and 40 of the Anchal Rules and Orders, dated the 9th July 1919 : —

(1) Rule 39— Line 2— insert the words ‘in ink’ after the

word ‘ signed ’.

(2) Rule 40 — Line 2 — insert the words ‘ in ink ’ after the

word ‘ signed —

T. G. G., dated 18-9-19S4, Pt. 1, P. 80.

(l)

(R. Dis. No. 1825 of Sl/Devpt., dated 28th November 1981.)

Under Section 3 of the Co-operative Societies Regulation, X of 1089, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to

U 5 [p. 175] confer on the Personal Assistant to the Registrar of Co-operative Societies the powers of the Registrar under Sections 9, Jl, 17, 34 and 35 of the Regulation and under Rules IV, VII, VIII and XVII of the Rules passed under Section 42 of the Regulation. —

T. G. G., dated 1-12-1981, Pt. I, P. 335.

13)

(R. Dis. No. HIS of SZjDevpt., dated 2nd July 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 28, ■Clauses (a) and (6) of the Co-operative Societies Regulation, X of 1089, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased hereby to order, in modification of the Notifications referred to below, that the remissions allowable under the said Notifications shall be limited, with effect from the date of this Notification, to one-half of the amount of the fee or duty leviable in each case.

1. Notification No. 9767/L. R., dated the 22nd December 1915 and published on page 2266 of Part I of the Gazette, dated 28th Decem-

. ber 1915 remitting Registration fees.

2. Notification No. 9768/L. R., dated 22nd December 1915 and published on page 2266 of Part I of the Gazette, dated 28th December

1915 remitting stamp duty.

3. Notification No. 3549 A/L. R., 755 of 16, dated the 2nd June

1916 and published on page 622 of Part I of the Gazette remitting fees for searches of registers kept in Registering Offices. — 1

T. G. G., dated 5-7-1932, PL, 1, P. 1391,

(3)

(B. Dis. No. 1978 of S2j Devpt., dated lllh September 1983).

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 28, ■ Clauses (a) and (6) of the Co-operative Societies Regulation, X of 1089, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased hereby to order that Notification R. Dis No. 1113/32/Devpt„ dated the 4th July 1932 and published on page 1294 of Part I of the Travancore Government Gazette dated the 5th July 1932, stating that the remissions allowable under the Notifications referred to below shall be limited to one- half the fee or stamp duty leviable in each case, be hereby cancelled and that the remission allowed in the Notifications referred to below be ■restored with effect from the date of this Notification.

J76 [p. 176] (1) Notification No. 9767/L. R., dated the 22nd December 1915 and published on page 2266 of Part I of the Gazette, dated 28th December 1915.

(2) Notification No. 9768/L. R., dated the 22nd December 1915, and published on page 2266 of Part I of the Gazette, dated 28th December 1915.

(3) Notification No. 3459 A/L. R. 755, dated the 2nd June 1916

and published on page 622 of Part I of the Gazette, dated the 13th June 1916 _ T. G. <?., dated 20-9-1933, PL 1, P. 140.

(No. lOljL. R. M„ dated J6th June 1934).

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Rules passed under Section 41 of the Laud Acquisition Regulation, XI of 1089, under date the 16th December 1914 are further amended as follows: —

(i) Rule 6-A. Substitute the words “ Assistant Dewan Peish- kars ” for the words “Division Assistants ” in the second sentence.

(ii ) Rule 10- A. Substitute the words “ Deputy Tahsildar ” for “Taluk Head Clerk ” occurring in this Rule.—

T. G. <?., dated 19-6-1934, Pt. I., P. 1231.

[In Vol. nr, P. 873, Bead 6-A for 6-B.]

(1) –

( R . Dis. No. 2613 of SOjJudl., dated 8th November 1980.)

With the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is hereby notified that Rule 4 of the Rules under Section 77 of the Tra- vancore Village Panchayat Courts Regulation, I of 1090, passed under date the 26th December 1916, and published on page 80 of Part I of the Travancore Government Gazette, dated the 9th January 1917, is modified as follows : —

“ 4 (a) Appeals against orders passed by the President appointing members of the establishment or punishing members of the establishment shall lie to the High Court, provided that the appeal in each case [p. 177] is preferred within sixty days from the date of the order appealed against, exclusive of the time required for obtaining a copy of the order. There shall be no appeal against an order of fine.

(b) The High Court may, in appeal, confirm, cancel, or modify the order appealed against, or pass such other ordors as they may deem fit.— T. G. G., dated 11-11- 1930, Pt. I, P. 237,

(2)

(R. 0. C. No. S895 of 321 Judicial., dated 5lh December 1932.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified, under Section 2 of the Village Panchayat Courts Regulation, I of 1090, that the territorial jurisdiction of the following Village Panchayat Courts is revised as shown against each:—

Name of the Court.
1. Nagercoil

2. Padmanabhapuram

3. Atlingal

4. Sheucottah

5. Kayankulam

6. Mavelikara

7. Changanacherry

8. Vaikom

9. Always

T.

Revised jurisdiction.

The Pakuthies of Nagercoil
and Vadiviswararn and the
Municipal limits in the Vadas-
seri Pakuthi,

The pakuthies of Thuckalai
and Kalkulam.

The Pakuthies of Attingal,
Avanavancherry, Alankode
and Kizh-Attingal.

Shencottah Pakuthi.

The Pakuthies of Krishna-
puram, Keerikad, Kandallur,
Pathiyur and Peringala.

The Pakuthies of Mavelikara,
Thazhakarai, Kannamanga-
lam and Chennithala.

The Pakuthies of Changanacherry, Vazhappalli East and
Vazhapalli West.

Vaikom Pakuthi.

Atwaye Pakuthi.

G. G., dated 6-12-1932, Pt. I, P. 483.

(3)

(R. 0. C. No. 8895 of SSlJudl., dated 23rd January 1938. J With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified, under Section 2 of the Village Panchayat Courts Regulation, I

[p. 178] . of 1090, that the territorial jurisdictions of the following Village Panchayat Courts are revised as shown against eaoh

(1) Kuzhithura … Vilavancode Pakuthy,

(2) Haripaa … The Pakuthies of Haripad, Palli-

pad, Karthikapally and Nangiar-
kulangara,

(3) Thiruvalla … The Pakuthies of Thiruvalla, Per*

ingara, Nedumpuram and Kavum-
bhagom.

T. <?. C., dated 31-1-1933, Pt, I, P. 834.

(4)

(R. 0. O. No. SSSofS’llJ udl., dated 30th June 1933.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that under Section 2 of the Village Panohayat Courts Regulation, I of 1090, the territorial jurisdiction of the Village Panchayat Court, Vaikora, is extended to the whole of the Vaikom Municipal Town, with effect from the 15th Mithunam 1108.—

T. O. Q., dated 37-8-1933, Pt. I, P. 1397.

(5)

(R, 0. O. No.889Sl3SlJudl., dated 38th June 1933.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Travanoore Village Panchayat Courts Regulation, I of 1090, is extended, under Section 2 thereof, to the Towns of Eraniel, Chirayinkil and Shertallai, and that a Village Panchayat Court will be established in each ot those Towns, with jurisdictions noted at foot, under Section 5 of the said Regulation, with effect from the 15th Mithunam 1108.

Name of the Court

1. Eraniel

2. Chirayinkil

3. Shertallai,

179

Thalakulam,

… Chirayinkil.

JTadakkavoor.

Sarkara.

Koonthalloor.

… Shertallai North.

Shertallai South.

T. a. (?., dated 37-8.1933, Pt. 1, P. .

[p. 179] (1)

(B. Dis No, 20081 80 jDevpt., dated 32nd December 1980.)

Under Sections 5 and 26 of the Abkari Regulation, IV of 1073, it is hereby notified, with the sanction of Her Highness the Malta Rani Regent, that the following shall be added as Rule XXVII to the Rules applicable to opium and ganja, dated 15th August 1907 published on pages 939-945 of the Government Gazette, dated 20th August 1907/4th Chingam 1083 as amended by Notifications Nos. S. R. 5493, dated 6th August 1909 ; S. R. 250, dated 25th January 1913 ; S. R. 2078, dated 2nd August 1917 ; S. R. 196, dated 28th January 1918; S. R. 137, dated 12th February 1921 and D. Dis. 330, dated 16th February 1926.

“XXVII. The Excise Commissioner is empowered to sanction at his discretion all deficiencies of ganja being written off the accounts up to the extent specified below

(i) Up to 1 per cent, in the case of deficiencies occurring while in store in any Government storehouse or treasury.

(ii) Up to per cent, in the case of deficiencies occurring in the case of transport.” — T. ff. Q„ dated, 30-13-1980 , Pt. I, P. 487.

(2)

(R. Din. No. 349 of SllDevpt., dated 6th February 1981.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 6 and 35 of the Opium Regulation, IV of 1090, the Government of Her Highness the Maba Rani Regent direct that the Travancore Morphia Rules (Notification No. R. Dis. 1842/22/Devpt., dated the 16th August 1922) published on page 336 of Part IV of the Travancore Government Gazette, dated the 22nd August 1922 shall be amended as follows

Substitute the following for the existing Rules 14 and 26 (1)

“14. When a Pass has been granted under the Rules for the time being in force in any part of British India or any Indian State or Foreign Territory, to transport morphia drugs from Travancore into that part of British India or Indian State or Foreign Territory, and when the pass so granted has been countersigned by the Excise Commissioner as required by Rule 26 (1) of these Rules, a licensed dealer in morphia may, subject to the conditions of his license and the provisions of the Travancore Morphia Rules, export morphia drugs in such [p. 180] quantity, in such manner, within such period and by such route as may be specified in the Pass.

26. (1) When a Pass has been granted under the Rules for the time being in force in any part of British India or any Indian State or Foreign Territory to any person to transport morphia drugs from Tra- vancore into such part of British India or Indian State or Foreign Territory, such person shall present such pass to the Excise Commissioner who shall enter therein the period for which the Pass shall remain in force and the route by which and the person (if any) in whose charge the consignment is to be conveyed and the number and description of the packages and shall countersign the Pass.”—

T. Q. 0., dated 10-8-1981, PI. I, P. 609.

(l)

(Dated 2nd July 1931.) (“1

By virtue of the provisions of Section 50 of the Insolvency Regulation (VII [ of 1090) and of all other powers thereunto enabling, the High Court, with the sanction of the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, hereby make the following additional Rules and Forms in continuation of the Rules dated 4th November 1920 and 14th August 1922 for carrying into effect the provisions of the said Regu-

1. The petitioners, if debtors, shall, in the case of immovable Particulars in the Properties, specifically state in their petitions whe-

debtor’s petition. Sec- ther the properties are in their own possession or in

(1). the possession of lessees or others. If the posses¬

sion is with lessees, the names of such lessees, the rent prescribed, the year, the date and the nature of the instrument relating thereto shall be set forth in the petition, Such instruments shall also be produced along with the petitions or their non-production shall be satisfactorily explained,

2. If the properties are in the direct possession of the insolvents Particulars ia the themselves, the nature of the properties, their

bettor’s ^pstiti°n, Seo- probable yield, and the nature and number of yield- 100 ’ ing trees shall, as far as possible, be stated in the

petition.

(a T. G. <?., dated 14-7-1931, Ft. IV, Judl. Dept. P, egf. ” “

[p. 181] 3, In the case of actionable claims, the petitioners shall produce p rticuiars in the t*ie d°cuments or account books or other records

debtor’s* petition. Sec- evidencing such claims, or their non-production tionUU). shall be explained.

4. The petitioners shall produce an additional copy of the p tie lars in the schedules along with their petitions duly certified

debtor ^petition. Seo- by them or their Vakils, for being forwarded to t>°“ 11 W- the Official Receiver along with the vesting order.

5, The petitioners shall deposit such sums, not less than Rs. 10, as may be fixed by the Court in each case with due Costs. Sec. 48. reference to the nature of the estate, the number of

creditors and other matters relating thereto.

6. In proceedings where the debtors are not possessed of any assets the Official Receiver shall after the neces- Sec-to? °f Reoelver’ sary enquiry and verification promptly obtain orders from the Court for sanction to include suoh eases separately in a register called the Suspense register (Vide Form No. 29).

The Official Receiver may apply for sanction of the transfer of the petition from the suspense register to that of pending petitions in appropriate cases. In cases where orders of discharge have been passed, the petitions in the suspense register may be ordered to be struck off the file by the Court,

1. Within a fortnight of the final adoption of the schedule of creditors, the Official Receiver shall apply to the Dividends, Sea, 38. Qourts for sanction for the distribution of dividends and file statements specifying in detail the amounts proposed to be retained with them under the various heads set forth in Section 38 (i) of the Regulation.

8. The first dividend, if any, shall be declared and distributed within six months after adjudication unless the Dividends. Sec. 38. oourt for sufficient reasons for postponing the declaration to a later date, allows such postponement by an order in writing for a definite period setting forth the reasons therefor. Subsequent dividends shall in the absence of sufficient reasons to the contrary, be declared and be payable at intervals of not more than six months. An express order in writing shall be obtained from the Court in case the subsequent dividends are postponed for reasons to be specified ^herein.

[p. 182] 9. The Official Receiver shall in all cases see that the final Dividends, Sec. 38. dividend as contemplated in Section 38, Clause it is declared within 18 months of the adjudication, He shall obtain orders from Court sanctioning the postponement of such declaration to a specific date for reasons to be stated in writing if such postponement is considered necessary.

10. The aggregate amount retainable in the hands of the Official Dividends. Seo 38. Receiver for emergent expenses shall not exceed

Rs. 200 (Rule 2 of Rules dated 14th August 1922) and the amount so retained on account of one estate shall invariably be utilised for that estate alone. The advance of funds from one estate to another having no funds of its own is strictiy prohibited.

11. The payments of dividends shall be made by the Courts direct Dividends. Sec. 38. by iss,le of cheques to each of the creditors. The

dividend may, if the creditor desires, be remitted by Post or Anchal to his address from the Court at his risk on his forwarding the usual receipt as provided for in Rule 16, Clause (3) of the Rules dated 4th November 1920. In such cases, the Official Receiver shall be informed forthwith of the same by a letter containing details as regards the number of the petition, the name of the creditor, the number of and the amount under the cheque and the date of its issue and other details relative to the remittance.

12. The Official Receiver shall draw the commission due to him. Commission. See- under separate cheques issued from the Courts upon

tlon 19 (i). a bill (Form No. 28) specifying the amount proposed

to he distributed as dividend which shall not include the amounts chargeable on this account under Rule 4 of the Rules dated 14th August 1922 as modified,

13. The Official Receiver will be entitled to claim commission Commission, Section on the amount realised by the Court with respect

19 hb. to an estate independently of the Official Receiver.

14. If the amounts realised in one estate are transferred as Commission, flection dividend to the eatate of another insolvent where

19 (4;- also dividends are declared treating the amounts so

transferred as part of the assets of the latter estate, the Official Receiver may be allowed to take commission twice, one for each of the said estates.

[p. 183] 15 (a). Official Receivers may draw travelling allowance for Trivallin allowance journeys undertaken in the interests of the estates Section 38 p) id). ’ in their charge from the assets of such estates on bills passed for payment by the Courts concerned. They shall travel by public conveyances open for hire wherever they are available and shall not be allowed for such journeys travelling allowance exceeding double the fare admissible. They shall not be entitled to any travelling allowance for journeys within 5 miles from the headquarters. They shall for such purposes be classed as officers of the Second Class, but they shall not be eligible for daily allowance.

(b) In case a journey is undertaken on behalf of more estates than one, the costs thereof shall be distributed over the estates concerned, roughly, in accordance with the amount of business transacted for each, the distribution being reported, with a short statement of the reasons for it, for the approval of the Court, when the bills in question are submitted.

(c) An Official Receiver shall not make a journey on behalf of an estate or estates under his administration, unless there are assets sufficient to cover the cost of the journey at the credit of the estate or estates concerned or a creditor is prepared to advance the estimated cost.

(d) Journeys may be taken by the Official Receivers on their own responsibility without obtaining thesanotion of the Courts, but the costs thereof shall not be admissible unless such journeys are approved by the Courts and the action of the Official Receiver ratified by them.

(e) The actual expenses of travelling incurred by the peon or clerk, as determined by the Court in each case, shall also be admissible,

(f) Tbe necessity for the journey on the part of the Official Receiver, clerk or peon shall be decided by the Court, with reference to the circumstances of each case, and such decision shall be final.

(g) The amounts due under travelling allowance under the foregoing clause shall be drawn by cheques from Courts by the Official Receiver.

(16) (o) The accounts of the Official Receivers shall be audited Receiver’s Acoount annua^y by the Account Officer without prejudice Sections 20, 18 (4) and to the powers vested in Courts under Rule 11 of 50 (a)’ the Rules dated 4th November 1920.

(6) The cost of such audit, calculated at 14 Chuckrams per 100 Sirkar Rupees on the amouut realised since the last audit of the estates concerned, shall be paid by the Official Receiver from such amount and, in case a distribution thereof to creditors is ordered in any year before the audit has taken place, shall be reserved for such payment from the amount otherwise available for distribution.

(c) Official Receivers will include these fees along with the • commission and other charges in the schedule submitted by them to the Court for sanction in connection with the declaration of dividends. The audit fees so included in the schedule will, after sanction by the Court, be paid into the Treasury to be credited to the Sub-Head “XXX Miscellaneous — Miscellaneous— Fees for Government audit of accounts of Official Receivers”, in the Government Accounts. The correctness of the amount so recovered and credited will be verified at the annual

17. These Rules shall come into operation with effect from the 1st day of Chingorn 1107.

(Under Rule 1 of the Rules dated 14-8- 1922 )

lUnder Rule 1 of the Buies dated 14-8-1922.)

of the petition of

FORM NO. 25.

(Unto Rule 1 of the Rules dated 14-8-1922.)
REGISTER OF ASSETS.

FObM NO. 29,

( Under Buie 6 of the Bales dated 2-7-1981.’
SUSPENSE REGISTER.

(Dated 85th June 1931.)

The Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent have sanctioned the following amendments to the Rules dated 14th August 1922, relating to the duties of and remuneration due to Official Receivers passed under Section 19, Clause 4, and Section 50 of the Insolvency- Regulations, VIII of 1090:—

(1) Rule 4 : — The following Rules shall be substituted for Rule 4:—

“In addition to the said allowances the Official Receiver shall be entitled to a commission of 5 per cent, upon the moneys from time tc, time to be distributed as dividends out of the estate of any insolvent in his hands, a portion of the commission being, however, paid by him into the Court treasury for being credited to Government according to the following scale: —

When the allowance and commission together
exceed Rs. 125 but does not exceed Rs. 200 … 20 per cent, on

the excess.

„ Rs. 200 „ Rs. 250 … on Rs. 200 as.

above and on
the remainder
25 per cent.

„ Rs. 250 „ Rs. 300 … on Rs. 250 as

above and on
the remainder
33^ per cent.

„ Rs. 300 „ Rs, 400 … on Rs. 300 as

above and on.
the remainder
40 per cent.

„ Rs, 400 „ ‘ „ … on Rs. 400 as-

above and on
the remainder
50 per cent.’’

[p. 189] (2) The proviso to Clause 1 of Rule 5 shall be deleted and the said Clause shall read as follows

“When an insolvent has no available assets, the Official Receiver shall not be required to incur any costs, charges or expenses in relation to his estate without the express directions of the Court.” — ■

T. G. G„ dated , 30-B-1931, Pt. IP., Judl., Dept., P. 214.

(1)

(S. 0. C. No. S889l?7-14lDevpt, dated T6th September 1933.) («)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 8, 9 and 13 of the Travaneore Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to make the following Rules.

Place and Manner of Levy of Duty.

1. No duty shall be collected by any officer authorised to collect the same except at a Customs House.

2. All goods brought to a Customs House for tbe levy of duty shall be examined for the purpose of ascertaining the quantity, kind, weight, etc., of the goods before the duty due thereon is levied.

The Controlling Officer of Customs may issue such instructions as he may deem necessary from time to time prescribing the method of such verification.

Exemption from Duty.

3. The goods specified below shall be exempt from customs duty.

(i) The usual trade packing of goods whether the goods them¬

selves are free or dutiable, the duty being however chargeable on any unusual packing having a separate dutiable value.

(ii) The following goods when carried by bona fide travellers for their immediate personal use :

Cigars … 24 in number.

Cigarettes … 24 Do.

Beedies .. 24 Do.

Tobacco used for smoking … 2 tolas.

Tobacco raw or confected … 2 Do.

Snuff … 2 Do.

Prepared tobacco … 2 Do.

Tender oocoanuts … 3 in number,

<“) T. G. dated 19-9-1933, Pt.I, P. 74 and 8-3-19-34, Pt. I, P. 1029.

[p. 190] Duties of certain Customs Officers.

4. Officers of Land Customs in independent charge of Customs Houses are authorised to verify goods brought for the levy of duty and Teceive the duty and other charges if any in accordance with the rates prescribed from time to time and to grant receipts for the same in printed forms duly prescribed therefor.

5. Officers appointed to register manifests shall see that the manifests tendered have been properly filled in and signed by the owners of the goods and shall after registering the same countersign and return them to the owners for presentation at the Customs House.

Tobacco.

6. The import of unmanufactured tobacco — Coimbatore, Tinnevelly •or Jaffna — shall take place only as specified in the Tobacco Rules.

(Goods to be taken direct to the Customs Houses.)

7. In the case of goods subject to import duty the goods shall on leaving the frontier be taken direct to the Customs House at which the duty has to be paid and shall not be allowed to be taken to or detained at any place between the frontier and the Customs House.

(Procedure on variation from manifest.)

8. If on the verification of dutiable goods brought to the Customs House for export it is found that they do not correspond either in quantity or in quality with the description given in the manifest tendered for such goods the following procedure shall be adopted : —

i. (a) In the case of goods assessed to duty by weight, if it is found that the number of packages or bundles correspond with the number entered in the manifest but the total weight is in excess of the manifested weight, the goods may be assessed to duty on the actual quantity found on verification provided the excess is not more than 10 per cent.

(6) If the excess is more than 10 per cent, but not more than 15 per cent, the officer in charge of the customs house shall levy the normal duty on the manifested quantify and double duty on the excess

(c) If the difference exceeds 15 per cent, the manifested quantity shall be assessed to duty and passed but the excess shall be detained by the officer in charge of the customs house, the necessary records prepared and the matter reported for the orders of the Chief Customs ■Officer. Provided, however, that when the duty on the difference doss not exceed Rs. 5 the case need not be reported to the Chief Customs Officer but the goods may be passed by the officer in charge of the customs house on the levy of double duty on the excess.

[p. 191] (rf) The Chief Customs Officer on receipt of the report referred* to in the last preceding clause may make such enquiry as he deems fit and in view of the circumstances disclosed may order the imposition of such additional duty on the excess quantity as he deems proper not exceeding ten times the amount of duty leviable thereon.

(#?) If on verification the number of packages found does not correspond with the number shown in the manifest but the total weight is correct the difference in the number shall be noted in the manifest and duty levied on the weight found and the consignment passed.

(f) If there is difference both in the number of the packages and in the total weight of the goods, the difference shall be noted in the- manifest and the goods may be assessed to duty and passed provided the difference in the weight does not exceed 5 per cent.

(g) In cases where the difference exceeds 5 per cent, but does not exceed 10 percent, the officer in charge of the customs, after noting the difference in the manifest, shall levy normal duty on the manifested quantity and double duty on the excess quantity.

(/i) When the difference exceeds 10 per cent, the excess quantity shall be detained and the procedure prescribed in clauses (c) and ( d ) supra shall be followed.

(ii) (a) When the goods are assessed to duty by number and an excess over the manifested number not exceeding 5 per cent, is found, the cfBcer in obarge of the customs house shall note the difference in the manifest and pass the goods after levying duty on the number found.

(6) If the difference exceeds 5 per cent but does not exceeds 10 per cent, the officer in charge of the customs house shall note the difference in the manifest, levy double duty on the excess and pass the consignment after levying the usual duty on the manifested quantity.

(c) When the difference exceeds 10 per cent, the procedure prescribed in clause (i) (c) and (d) supra shall be followed, provided that when the duty on the difference does not exceed Rs. 2 the Officer in’ charge of the Customs House may himself dispose of the matter by levying a duty on the excess number equal to three times the duty due- on the article and single duty on the manifested quantity.

(iii) If the goods differ in quality but not in kind from the description given in the manifest so that the difference adversely affeeta- the amount of duty due, such goods shall be detained and the procedure prescribed in clause (i) tc) and ( d ) supra shall be followed. Provided, however, that if the differential duty does not exceed Rs. 10 the case may [p. 192] be disposed of by the Officer in charge of the Customs House himself by passing the consignment after levying \]/% times the amount of duty due on the whole consignment.

N. B. — The difference between unhusked arecanuts and husked areoanuts or between ginger and dry ginger would be difference in quality, but the difference between cow hides and buffalo hides would be difference in kind.

<iv) If on verification the goods produced are found to be different in kind from that shown in the manifest the case shall be reported for the orders of the Chief Customs Officer who shall deal with the case under Section 14 of the Regulation. With regard to the goods shown in the manifest action may be taken under Section 19 of the Regulation at the discretion of the Chief Customs Officer.

(v) When duty is levied on the measurement of goods or on their cubical contents as in the case of timber, the excess over the manifested quantity, if any, shall be dealt with in accordance with clause (i) (a) to (A) supra.

(vi) . If on verification it is found that the goods produced are less in quantity or lower in quality than is shown in the manifest, duty shall always be levied on the manifested quantity or quality.

Goods to be taken to the nearest Customs House.

9. Goods intended for export shall be taken for the levy of duty to the Customs House which is nearest to tho place of business of the- exporter. Where however the Chief Customs Officer considers that an exception may be made in the case of any exporter either in the interests of Government or to facilitate export, such exporter may be permitted by the Chief Customs Officer by an order in writing to take his goods to any other Customs House to be specified for the levy of duty.

PASSENGERS’ LUGGAGE.

10. Goods carried by bona fide travellers for their immediate personal use and not coming under the exemption given by Rule 3 will be assessed to duty and passed during working hours at all Customs Houses of the State. In the Railway Customs Houses of Trivandrum, Quilon, Shencottab, Kottarakara and Alwaye, in the Aramboly, Aru- kutty and Udayamperoor Customs Houses and in such other Customs Houses, as may be declared by Government from time to time to be open for such purpose, duty will be levied on such goods and the goods passed at all hours of the day and night.

Passengers’ luggage in launches at Arukutty.

11. (i) Steam or Motor launches intended for the conveyance of passengers which could not be conveniently brought to the Customs

[p. 193] House jetty at Arukutty shall anchor for about 30 minutes close to the shore in front of the Kottapuram preventive station and shall not weigh anchor before they are boarded, examined and passed by Customs Officers.

(ii) Prior to the arrival of the vessel ofl Kottapuram, the Manager or other person in charge of the vessel shall cause the passengers to have their boxes, bundles, packages, etc., opened and kept ready for the inspection of the customs officers who board the launch for the purpose.

(iii) As soon as the vessel anchors, the officers on duty shall board the launch for examination of the luggage of passengers and for the levy of duty on goods not coming under the exemption in Rule 3 carried by passengers for their immediate personal use.

(iv) In thh case of luggage accompanying passengers of whose social standing there is obviously no doubt, the senior officer on duty may, if he thinks fit, pass without formal search such packages as are declared by the owners to contain no dutiable or prohibited articles. No passenger can claim this procedure as a matter of right.

(v) Dutiable goods not included in the exemption provided for in Rule 3 carried by a passenger for personal consumption and not for sale will be assessed to duty and passed in the vessel itself, provided, however, that the duty due on such goods does not exceed eight annas

(vi) The senior officer of customs who boards the launch for examination shall grant the usual customs receipts for all duties collected by him.

(vii) Dutiable goods exceeding the restriction prescribed in the preceding Rule (v) shall not be brought by any traveller in motor boats or steam launches carrying passengers. The manager or other person in charge of the boat shall be held liable for any infringement of this Rule and any such goods if brought shall be seized by the officers who board the motor boat or steam launch and taken to the customs house along with the owners thereof and dealt with according to law.

NOTE. — A copy of the Export and Import Tariff in force in Travan- core and an extract from these Rules necessary for the information of the passengers will be supplied to the Manager or other person in charge of every motor boat and steam launch and he shall exhibit the same in a conspicuous place in the launch.

(viii) Articles of merchandise intended for sale and not for personal consumption if brought in such vessels shall be taken to the [p. 194] customs house for being examined for dutiable or prohibited articles and passed. The owner of the goods it present in the vessel shall have the goods carried to the customs house at his cost. If not, the Customs -Officer shall remove the goods and the release of the same from the customs house shall not be permitted until the cost of the removal has been paid by the owner or his agent. Provided, however, that this Rule need not be enforced in the case of such goods as the Customs Officers consider that they may satisfactorily examine and pass in the vessel itself after noting down the necessary particulars in the prescribed registers.

(ix) Articles brought to the customs house under Clause (viii) shall be removed by the owners within two weeks thereafter failing which the goods shall be detained in the customs house for a further period of four weeks and the owner of the goods will become liable for the payment of rent due thereon at such rates as the Controlling Officer of Customs may prescribe. If the goods are not removed within the further period allowed they shall become forfeited to Government.

(x) If fresh vegetables, betel leaves, &c., which are of a perish able nature are carried in steam or motor launches such articles may be examined and passed in the vessel itself.

(xi) Managers of steam and motor launches carrying passengers shall not claim to be released within the 30 minutes time prescribed in sub-rule (i) but shall keep the vessel at anchor for such time as is necessary for taking action under the foregoing provisions.

Re-export and Re-import.

12. Goods imported through any of the following Customs . Houses, namely, Arukutty Customs House, Quilon Railway Customs House, [ Quilon Backwater Customs House ] (°) and the Aramboly Customs House and the Customs Houses at Bodi, Karimkulam, Ohinnar and Kumili shall on their re-export be exempt from export duty if the reexport is through any of the said Customs Houses or any of the Sea Customs Houses at Colachal, Trivandrum, Quilon and Alleppey and the following procedure is prescribed as regards such re-export and exemption.

(i) The owner of the goods should, at the time of import, make a declaration, in such form as the Controlling Officer of Customs may prescribe, and present the same to the officer in charge of the Customs House through which the goods are imported for the grant of a certificate to enable him to export the goods free of duty.

(a) Added by notification R. Die. Ho. 1486/34/Devpt., dated 15th September 1934.— T. a, <?., dated 18-9~293i, Pt. I., P, 86.

[p. 195] (ii) On receipt of such declaration and on production of the- goods mentioned therein the officer in charge of the customs house- through which the import is made shall weigh the entire consignment and enter in a register to be specially kept for the purpose, the results of the weigbment, the description of the goods, the number of packages,, the name of the importer, the date of import and the customs house through which the goods are intended later on to be exported,

(iii) The officer in charge of the customs house through which the import is made shall grant a certificate to the importer, in such form as may be prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs. The certificate so granted shall be in force only for a period of six months’ from the date of issue.

(iv) The officer in charge of the customs house through which the import is made shall forward the duplicate of the certificate to the- officer in charge of the customs bouse through which the goods are intended to be exported, while the original declaration made by the owner of the goods at the time of the import shall be Bent to the Chief Customs Officer of the Division into which the import is made.

(v) The owner of the goods shall present to the officer in charge of the customs house through which the goods are to be exported, the original certificate granted by the officer in charge of the customs house of import. On receipt of such certificate, and on production of the goods together with a written guarantee that the goods are identical in quality and kind with tho goods previously imported, the former officer shall satisfy himself that the goods produced for export are equal in weight or number to those described in the duplioate certificate received from the officer in charge of the customs house of import, and that the property in the goods has continued with the person by whom or on whose account they had been imported.

(vi) The officer in charge of the oustoms house of export shalL then re-weigh the entire consignment and enter the results of such re- weighment in a register kept fot’ the purpose. If no difference is observed between the results of the original weighment as given in the duplicate certificate and the results of the re-weighment, the goods- shall be passed free of duty.

(vii) All cases in which there are reasonable grounds for doubting the continuity of the ownership in the goods shall be reported for the orders of the Chief Customs Officer.

(viii) In case where the results of the original weighment and’ the re-weighment show any difference, the officer in charge of the- customs house of export shall adopt the following procedure1—

[p. 196] (a) If the re-weigbmont shows an increase mt exceeding 10 per cent, of the original weight, the quantity found in excess shall be subjected to duty and passed, while the quantity which is equivalent to the original weight shall be passed free of duty.

(b) If the re-weighment sbow3 a decrease, not exceeding 10 per cent, of the original weight, the goods sba’l be passed free of duty.

(c) In all other cases, the goods shall be detained and the fact reported for the orders of the Chief Customs Officer.

(ix) Whenever goods are passed under Clause (vi) or under subclause (a) or ( b ) of Clause (viii) the officer in charge of the Customs House of export passing the goods, shall forward the original certificate delivered by the owner of the good», after entering therein the quantity passed free of duty and the quantity subjected to duty, if any, to the officer in charge of the customs house through which the import had been made. The latter officer shall, on receipt of the certificate, affix it to its counterfoil.

(x) In case where the goods are intended to be exported through the customs house through which they had been previously imported, the officer in charge of the Customs House shall forward to the Chief Customs Officer the declaration made by the owner of the goods as well as the duplicate of the certificate granted to him, 0 1 production of the ■goods and of the original certificate at the time of the export, the officer in charge of the Customs House shall act in accordance with Clauses (v), (vi), (vii), (viii) and (ix) in so far as they are applicable to him.

13. When goods are exported through any of the following Customs Houses, namely, Bodi Customs House, Karimkulam Customs House, Chinnar Customs House, Kuraili Customs House, Arukutty Customs House, Qaiion Railway Customs House, Aramboly Customs House and are re-imported through the Customs Houses through which they were exported, seven-eighths of the export duty levied on such goods may be refunded subject to the following conditions and procedure.

(i) The re-import shall be made within six months of the exportation of the goods.

(ii) Owners of goods who on re-import into Travancore within six months as aforesaid and who claim the refund of seven- eighths of the export duty levied at the time of the original exportation [p. 197] shall produce with the goods an application for such refund together with the original receipts granted to them in respect of the levy of such duty.

(iii) The officer in charge of the customs house before whom the goods and the receipts are produced shall on the importer giving a written guarantee that the goods are identical in quality and kind with the goods previously exported satisfy himself that the goods are equal in weight or number to those described in such receipts and that the property in them has continued with the person by whom or on whose account the goods had been previously exported.

(iv) He shall then weigh the entire consignment, and after comparing the results with the original receipts produced by the owner of the goods as well as with the entries in the Nalvazhi made on the date of export, he shall forward a report to the Chief Customs Officer.

(v) On receipt of such report the Chief Customs Officer shall after satisfying himself as to the weight or number of the goods and the continuity of the property in them, report the case, with his opinion thereon for the orders of the Controlling Officer of Customs. Such report shall be accompanied by-

fa) the original receipt produced by the owner of the goods, and

(6) the duplicate receipt, the original and the , duplicate manifests, as well as the copy of the Nalvazhi received and recorded in his office soon after the original export.

(vi) On receipt of such report from the Chief Customs Officer,, the Controlling Officer of Customs shall, in case he is satisfied that the- refund is allowable, order such refund.

Disposal of Confiscated Articles.

14. (i) A register in such form as may be prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs shall be maintained in the offices of the- Chief Customs Officers of articles seized and detained and the entry in regard to each item shall be initialled by such officer.

(ii) All articles confiscated under the nrovisions of the Regulation shall be sold in auction by the Chief Customs Officer two months after the final order adjudging such confiscation. The Chief Customs Officer may, if he thinks it necessary, sell the goods before the final order referred to above after giving due notice to the parties concerned leaving it to them to appeal against the sale and to apply for postponement of the sale until the appeal shall have been disposed of. If any appeal has been preferred or if an application for postponement [p. 198] of sale is made with a view to appeal, the article shall not be sold until the result of the appeal is communicated to the officer. In the case of perishable articles or articles liable to deterioration in quality or value if kept long, the articles may be sold and the amount realised kept in deposit pending final orders in the case relating thereto.

If any article cannot be sold in auction and the Chief Customs- Officer is of opinion that it should be sold by private negotiation or otherwise he may do so with the previous sanction of the Controlling Officer of Customs.

NOTE.— Final order in this Rule means the order of the Chief Customs Officer when not appealed against and that of the Controlling Officer of Customs either original or on appeal.

(iii) Every auction in which the estimated value of tbe goods or the amount fetched in auction exceeds Rs. 100 in any one case shall be subject to confirmation by the Controlling Officer of Customs.

(iv) All articles which fetch in auction any value less than the amount ot duty leviable thereon and all free articles which do not fetch any value and every article in which a device or contrivance has been worked to facilitate smuggling and any article which by the Rules in force cannot be sold shall be destroyed and the fact duly entered in. the register and attested by the Chief Customs Officer.

(v) In cases in which the confiscated goods are returned to the owner after realising from him the fine fixed by the officer in lieu of confiscation, duty, if any, shall be levied on the goods so confiscated and redeemed.

(vi) Any article the possession of which requires a license shall be sold in auction only to persons who have taken out licenses for possession of such article.

(vii) No opium and ganja confiscated shall be sold in auction, but, if found fit for consumption, shall be credited in the stock accounts relating to opium and ganja in tbe Division office after obtaining sanction therefor from tbe Excise Commissioner. If they are unfit for consumption, they shall be destroyed with the sanction of the Excise Com-

(viii) If any boat or other article confiscated is required for the use of the Excise Department, such article need not be sold but may be retained for such use with the sanction of the Controlling Officer of Customs.

(ix) All moneys realised by the sale of confiscated articles shall be remitted into the treasury and the receipt obtained shall be filed [p. 199] with the papers in the case relating thereto. The number and date of receipt shall be entered in the register referred to in Clause (i).

(x) Every auction in which the probable sale proceeds are estimated to exceed Rs. 100 shall be duly published in the Gazjtte at least one week before the date fixed for the sale.

Grant of Rewards.

15 (i) Rewards may be granted to officers of Customs, to infor¬

mers and persons who are instrumental to detecting and bringing to notice infringements and evasions of the Lind Customs Regulation.

(ii) No Customs Officer above the grade of Customs Inspectors shall ordinarily be granted any reward.

(iii) Rewards may be granted in the following cases when goods are confiscated or a penalty or fine is imposed : —

(u) Offences falling under Sections 22 and 23 of the Land Customs Regulation.

(6) Breaches or attempted breaches of the provisions of the Land Customs Regulation or the Rules framed thereunder when such breaches are intended to facilitate the illegal importation or exportation of dutiable articles.

(c) False declaration of the contents of packages in regard to sort, quality, quantity and value or other conditions in contravention of the provisions of the Land Customs Regulation.

(d) Successful investigation of any case of exceptional

difficulty.

(iv) In cases falling under Sections 22 and 23 of the Regulation the reward may be granted to persons who have actually co-oparat- ed in a seizure of property or whose vigilance leads to the detection of the case by others of the party and to informers.

(v) Persons are said to actually co-operate in a seizure when they belong to the party organised to make it and are at the time of the seizure, if not present when it is effected, actually engaged in watching vessels or persons or in the patrolling localities to prevent the escape of the offender or of smuggled goods or in passing from one detachment of the party to another to secure the vigilance of all.

(vi) It shall not be necessary in every case to bring on record the name of the informer who was instrumental in detecting the case when any reward is recommended for him, but the Controlling Officer of the Customs may, in any case, demand the name of the informer, and in such case the name shall ba confidentially communicated to him.

[p. 200] (vii) It shall be competent to the Controlling Officer of Customs to sanction rewards up to Rs. 100 in any one case. If in any case the Controlling Officer is of opinion that a larger reward has to be granted, he shall obtain the sanction of Government to whom a report shall be submitted in due course for orders.

(viii) It shall be competent to the Controlling Officer of Customs to incur at his discretion an expenditure not exceeding Rs. 100 in each case for the employment of informers or for any purpose connected with the prevention or detection of smuggling of dutiable articles or of any other offence against the Customs Laws provided that the aggregate expenditure incurred in one year under this head does not exceed Rs. 500.

(ix) Reward shall be granted only in cases in which goods are confiscated or a penalty or fine is imposed.

(x) Reward shall not be granted in any case in which the value of the confiscated article or the penalty or fine imposed is less than Rs. 10.

(xi) The reward shall in no case exceed one half the value realised by the sale of confiscated goods, if any, and of the penalty or fine imposed and shall be so adjudged that the balance amount shall cover all outstanding Government dues, if any, and any incidental charges incurred in consequence of the seizure of the goods,

(xii) If, however, in any case, the value of the confiscated goods or the penalty or fine imposed is not realised or is realised only in part and if the sum realised appeared to be insufficient for granting the rewards, the Controlling Officer of Customs may grant such rewards not exceeding in the aggregate one half of the estimated value of the confiscated goods, if any, and of the penalty or fine as he may think reasonable.

(xiii) No reward shall be granted until after the expiry of two months from the date of the order of confiscation of the goods or infliction of the penalty or from the date of the judgment of a Court of law convicting the accused.

(xiv) After the expiry of the period of appeal the Chief Customs Officer shall forward to the Controlling Officer of Customs in such form as the latter may prescribe in this behalf a statement of the case as also a recommendation respecting the reward to be granted. On receipt of such statement the Controlling Officer of Customs may pass such orders as he may deem fit and suoh order shall be final.

(xv) A register of rewards in the form to be prescribed by the Controlling Officer of Customs shall be maintained in the office of each

201

[p. 201] Chief Customs Officer which shall contain particulars of the grant of rewards in each case.

Examination of conveyances at frontiers.

16. No carts, cars, boats, or other conveyances carrying passengers or goods and no passengers travelling on foot shall enter or leave Travancore unless they are examined at the frontier aud allowed to proceed, by duly appointed Officers of Customs.

17. Conveyances containing only passengers and their luggage, conveyances not loaded with goods of any kind, and passengers on foot, will be examined and passed at the Preventive stations or Customs Houses as the case may be situated on their direct route but in the case of conveyances loaded with goods of any kind ths examination will be done only at the Customs House and persons in charge of such conveyances shall take them to such Customs House to be examined and passed.

18. Such parsons shall give true particulars of the goods conveyed by delivering to the officer in charge of the Customs House an export or an import manifest as the case may be in such form and containing such particulars as the Controlling Officer of Customs may prescribe and shall also subscribe a declaration of the truth of such particulars at the foot of such manifest. Such persons shall also afford all facilities for the Customs Officer to examine the goods.

19. In token of such examination a ticket will be issued to each conveyance and it shall be produced at the nearest preventive station- If no such ticket, is produced the conveyance will be turned back to the Customs House for the necessary examination.

20. In the case of luggage accompanying passengers of whose social standing there is obviously no doubt a regular examination of the contents of such packages or bundles may be dispensed with at the discretion of the officer conducting the examination if such passengers make a declaration in writing and sign it before such officer that they carry no dutiable or prohibited articles. No passenger can claim this procedure as a matter of right.

Nothing in this Rule shall prevent the officer from examining the luggage after such declaration if such officer deems it necessary to do so.

21. Owners of articles whether subjeot to customs duty or not shall also give such further particulars regarding the goods and also produce any invoice, broker’s note, policy of insurance or other document which-it is in their power to furnish as may be required by the

[p. 202] Customs Officer. The goods shall not be removed unless such information is furnished or the document required is produced.

22. In the case of boats, oarts, etc., loaded with goods arriving at a Customs House after sunset they shall be examined and passed the next morning except in the case of conveyances containing only vegetables and other perishable articles which may be examined and passed at night. In the case of conveyances containing other goods along with vegetables or other perishable articles, the officer in charge of the Customs House shall examine and pass them at his discretion.

23. Conveyances carrying goods on which duty has been levied at the Customs House shall proceed forthwith to their destination and shall not halt at any places between the Customs House and the frontier.

Working Hours,

24. The working hours in Land Customs Houses shall be between 7 a. M. and 6 P. M. daily but duty shall not be levied after 5 p. M. except as provided for in Rule 10.

Special Provision for Frontier.

25. In places situated within one mile of the land frontier of Travancore no dutiable goods intended for export ‘ shall be loaded in boats, carts, or other conveyances unless a manifest has been registered for the export of such goods at a manifest registering station.

Special Transport Rules Re: Shencotta Taluk and Arukutty,

26. (i) Persons desirous of taking articles subject to customs duty from one part of Shencottah to another through intervening British territory shall deposit in the chowkey nearest to the place of export the full amount of the duty payable on the articles.

(ii) The amount will be kept as deposit until the same is refunded or credited to Government,

(iii) The officer in charge of the chowkey in which the money is deposited will grant a certificate to the exporter giving a full description of the articles, the quantity exported and the amount deposited on account of duty.

(iv) The certificate so granted shall be produced before the officer in charge of the chowkey nearest to the place of import, and such officer shall after satisfying himself as to the identity of the article, make an entry in the certificate stating that the identical articles have been imported and return the document to the holder thereof.

[p. 203] (v) The certificate returned under Rule (iv) shall be produced before the officer in charge of the chowkey through which the article was exported within 48 hours from the time of export and such officer shall examine the certificate and shall if it is found in order, refund the amount deposited by the exporter.

(vi) In case the depositor fails to produce the certificate as required by Clause (v) supra he will forfeit all claim to the refund of his deposit which will then be credited to Government under Customs Receipts.

27. (i) Persons desirous of talcing articles subject to customs duty from one part of Travancore territory to another, past the Aru- kutty chowkey shall deposit in the Arukutty chowkey the full amount of the duty payable on the articles.

(ii) The amount will be kept as deposit until the same is refunded or credited to Government.

(iii) The officer in charge of the Arukutty Chowkey will grant to the transporter a certificate giving a full description of the article, the quantity transported, its destination and the amount deposited on account of duty.

(iv) The certificate so granted and the article transported shall be produced within twelve hours before the Preventive Petty Offioer having jurisdiction at the place of destination and such officer shall after satisfying himself as to the identity of the articles, make an entry in the certificate that the identical articles have been transported to their destination and return the document to the holder thereof.

(v) The certificate returned under clause (iv) shall be produced before the officer in charge of the Arukutty Chowkey within 24 hours from the time of issue and he shall examine the certificate and shall if it is found in order refund the amount deposited by the transporter,

(vi) In case the depositor fails to produce the certificate within 12 hours before the Preventive Petty Officer as required by clause (iv) or within 24 hours before the officer in charge of the Arukutty Chowkey as required by clause (v) ha will forfeit all claim to the refund of the deposit which will then be credited to Government under Customs Reoeipts.

Licensed Godowns near frontier.

28. (i) Persons desirous of owning, erecting or maintaining any godown or other building or place within a distance of one mile from the land frontier of Travancore for the storage of any goods [p. 204] subject to export duty which such persons purchase for subsequent sale! shall forward their applications for license, in such form as the Controlling Officer of Customs may prescribe, to the Chief Customs Officer in charge of the Division within the limits of which such storage and sale are intended to be carried on.

(ii) On receipt of such application, the Chief Customs Officer shall after such enquiry as he deems fit to make and on being satisfied that there are no grounds wbioh disentitle tbe applicant to a license grant to such applicant free of fee a license within ten days of the receipt of the application. The license so granted shall be forwarded direct to the applicant and the particulars thereof shall be intimated to the Customs Officer in charge of the Range within which the place of business described in such license is situate.

(iii) No license shall be issued to any person —

(a) who has been convicted of any offence falling under the Travancore Penal Code and involving moral turpitude, or

(b) who has been convicted of any serious offence under any law relating to Separate Revenue, or

(c) who is a defaulter in respect of any contract relating to Separate Revenue, or any sum due to the Government under Separate Revenue, or

(d) who is a public servant in the active service of the Government, or

(e) who is under 18 years of age.

(iv) A license issued under these Rules shall be subject to the following conditions

(o) The license shall have effect for a period of one Mala- yalam official year commencing from the first day of Chingom, or in the event of the license being issued on a later day during the year, from such date of issue to the last day of Karkadagom,

(b) The sale or storage by the licensee of any goods described in the license outside the limits mentioned therein is prohibited.

(c) The lioensee shall put up a sign brard at the entrance to his licensed premises stating in the local vernacular the number of the license and the nature of his trade.

(d) The licensed premises shall have a suitable enclosure within which the licensee shall transact his business in a building which shall always be accessible to the officers of the Excise Department who are competent, under these Rules, to examine the accounts and goods of tti@

-205 [p. 205] license. The licensee shall have his license hung up in a conspicuous place within such building. And he shall render to every officer authorised to inspect such licensed premises all facilities for the examination of the accounts and the verification of stock.

(e) Every licensee shall maintain in his licensed premises, from day to day, true accounts of the transactions which shall be written in ink in the form prescribed by the controlling Officer of Customs. Such accounts shall be in printed books (foolscap size) each book having not less than 50 such forms. The licensee shall before making any entry in such book, produce it before the Chief Customs Officer in charge of the Division who shall cause the pages of such book being stamped with his office stamp and a certificate entered therein showing the number of pages contained in such book and also the fact of such page having been duly stamped. The dosing balance of the stock shall daily be entered in such book as soon as the transactions for each day are closed. The licensee shall sign suoh entry.

(/) The licensee shall maintain in his licensed premises an inspection note book with the pages numbered consecutively for inspecting officers to enter their remarks in. Both this book and the account book described in the last preceding clause shall be produced by the licensee whenever called on to do so by an officer empowered to examine the stock and accounts of the licensee.

. ( g ) The licensee shall carefully preserve in his licensed premises the certificates received by him from Customs Houses evidencing the payment of duty on eaoh consignment of goods exported by him and he shall produce the same for the inspection of officers authorised to examine his accounts and stock. He shall also carefully preserve in his licensed premises all acknowledgments from the purchasers of stock sold by him other than that exported on payment of duty. No transactions not evidenced by proper vouchers will be recognised as valid and the licensee shall be liable for the payment of duty on all articles not satisfactorily accounted for.

(h) No goods falling within the purview of his license shall be kept by the licensee within his licensed premises unless the same has previously been credited in the account kept by him under clause supra.

(i) Every licensee shall have in his licensed premises a pair of large scales and also a set of authorised weights for weighing at least pqe cyft. of goods at a time.

[p. 206] (.;) No licensee shall remove for the purpose of export any goods from his licensed premises unless he has previously obtained a manifest in respect of such goods. Officers in charge of manifest registering stations will issue manifests on the application of a licensee without insisting on the production of the goods before such stations.

(A) The licensee shall not take into his licensed premises or remove therefrom any dutiable goods except between sun- rise and sunset.

(/) The licensee shall not have pecuniary dealings of any kind with any officer of the Excise Department.

( m ) The licensee shall give intimation to an officer of the Excise Department not below the rank of a Petty Officer, of any intention, which comes to his knowledge, on the part of any person to commit an offence under the Land Customs Regulation or of the commission of any such offence which comes to his knowledge.

( n ) Such returns and information as may be required by the Controlling Officer of Customs or the Chief Customs Officer shall be furnished by the licensee.

(o) Infraction of any of the conditions of the license either by a licensee or by any person in his employment wilL entail on the licensee either a fine up to Rs. (10) ten or the cancellation of his license or both. It shall be competent to the Chief Customs Officer to impose the above fine but no license shall be cancelled except with the previous sanction of the Controlling Officerof Customs. The imposition of a fine or the cancellation of a license, under these Rules, shall not relieve the licensee or any person in his employment from liability to be prosecuted for any offence committed against the Land Customs Regulation or any infringement of these Rules.

(p) When the period of a license granted under these Rules expires and such license is not renewed for the next following official year, or when a license is cancelled and a notice of such cancellation is given to the licensee such person shall within one month from the date of expiry of the period of the license or from the receipt of such notice as the case may be, sell all dutiable goods that may remain with him or export the same on payment of the prescribed duty. Should the owner of such goods fail to do so within the prescribed periods the Chief Customs Officer shall arrange for the goods being kept under such custody as he deems necessary and shall allow the owner a further period of one month to sell the goods or to export the same under the Customs Rules. If before the expiry of the further period, the owner of the goods fails to dispose of it, the Chief Customs Officer shall with [p. 207] the previous sanction of tb e Controlling Offioer of Customs sell the same by public auction and deliver to the owner the proceeds thereof after deducting the expenses connected with the same.

(9) If the licensee be convicted of any offence under the Land Customs Regulation, the offtoer who granted such license may declare it forfeited.

(r) If the licensee shall be convicted under the Penal Code, such conviotion shall render him liable to forfeiture of the license if the offence of which he is convicted is such as in the opinion of the Controlling Officer of Customs, renders him unfit to hold it.

(s) The licensee shall be bound by all the Rules which have been passed under the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, or which may hereafter be passed under the said Regulation or under any law relating to Land Customs Revenue which may, hereafter, be passed.

V. The Controlling Officer of Customs, Chief Customs Officers, Customs Officers in oharge of Ranges and Sub-Inspectors are empowered to examine the stock and accounts of licensed vendors of dutiable goods,

VI. These Rules shall be in force only in the Taluks of Vaikorn, Shertalay, Moovattupuzha, Kunnathunad, Parur an! Shencottah :

Provided that so far as Shencottah Taluk is concerned the Rules will apply only to the purchase and storage of

Coooanut oil in excess of 4 tins or 1J4 cwts.

Laurel oil Do. Do,

Salted fish Do. 1 cwt.

(Prior Rules and Notifications.)

29. These Rules supersede all Rules and Notifications issued till -now to the extent that what is provided for by such Rules and Notifications are provided for, expressly or by necessary implication, by these Rules.

(2)

(R. Pis. No. 1947 of Sl/Devpt., dated — December 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 9 (e) and (k) of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the following Rules are passed under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travanoore for the examination and passing of goods exported from and imported into the State.

[p. 208] (1) No carts, cars, boats or other conveyances, carrying passengers or goods shall enter or leave Travancore unless they are examined at the frontier and allowed to proceed by duly appointed Officers of Customs.

(2) Conveyances containing only passengers and their luggage, and conveyances not loaded with goods of any kind will be examined and passed at the preventive stations or customs houses as the case may be, situated on their direct route, but in case of conveyances loaded with goods of any kind the examination will be done only at •the customs house and persons in charge of such conveyances shall take them to such customs bouse to be examined and passed.

(3) Such persons shall give true particulars of the goods conveyed by delivering to the officer in charge of the customs house an export or an import manifest as the case may be in such form and containing •such particulars as the Controlling Officer of Customs may prescribe and shall also subscribe a declaration of the truth of such particulars at ■the foot of such manifest. Such persons shall also afford all facilities for ■the customs officer to examine the goods.

(4) In token of such examination a ticket will be issued to each •conveyance and it shall be produced at the nearest preventive station.

(5) In the case of luggage accompanying passengers of whose •social standing there is obviously no doubt a regular examination of the •contents of such packages or bundles may be dispensed with at the •discretion of the officer conducting the examination if such passenger .makes a declaration in writing and sign it before such officer that they ■carry no dutiable or prohibited articles. No passenger can claim this {procedure as a matter of right.

Nothing in this Rule shall prevent the officer from examining the luggage after such declaration if such officer deems it necessary .to do so.

(6) Owners of articles whether subject to customs duty or not •shall also give such further particulars regarding the goods and also ’produce any invoice, broker’s note, policy of insurance or other document which it is in their power to furnish as may be required by the customs officer. The goods shall not be removed unless such information is furnished or the document required is produced. —

T. G. O., dated 29-13-1931, Pf. I , P. Pin.

[p. 209] II. notifications.

(1)

(R. Dis. No. miaoiDevpt., dated 1st February 1930.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is- hereby notified for general information that a Customs House for the- levy of customs duty will be opened at Always Thottumughum in the Always Pskuthy of the Kunnathunad Taluk with effect from 1st February 1930/19lh Makarom 1105.—

T. G. G., dated 4-2-1930 , Pt. I, P. 445..

m

(R. 0. C. No. 2326/301 Devpt ., dated 18th August 1930.)

In continuation of Notification R. 0. C. No. 4080/27/Devpt., dated the 27th August 1927, it is hereby notified that the export duty on all kinds of timber, except mangowood and jackwood logs and planks, is held in abeyance for a further period of three years from the 1st Chin- goni 1106.— T. G. O., dated 19-8-1930, Pt.. I, P. 27.

(3)

(3. Dis. No. 1870129/ Devpt., dated 16th December 1929.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 20, 22 and 23 of the Sea Customs Regulation, V of 1088, and [Sections 10 and 11 of the- Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent direct that the rates of duty on denatured spirit and spirituous medical preparations manufactured in British India and Indian States imported into Travancore, shall be fixed as follows with effect from the 16th December 1929/lst Dhanu 1105.

Name of article.

Per.

Denatured spirit „

* Spirituous medical pre- Imperial Gallon
parations. or 6 quart bottles

of the strength of
London proof.

* Consignments oovered by an’ export permit issued by are exempt from import duty.— T. <?. (?., dated .

Duty.

Rs. As. P.

Free

5 0 0 and’

the duty to be increased or reduced
in proportion as-
the strength of the
spirit exceeds or is
less than London,
preof.

le Golleotor of Madras-
’-1S-19B9, Pt. I, P, m.

[p. 210] (4)

{R. 0. C. No. 2$60/29lDevpt., dated 3rd September 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 20, 22 and 23 of the Sea Customs Regulation, Y of 1088, and Sections 10 and 11 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent direct that the foot-note to Notification R. Dis. 1870/29/ Devpf., dated the 16th Deoember 1929, published on page 275 of the Government Gazette dated the 17th December 1929, be amended as follows : —

“ Consignments covered by export permits issued by the Collectors of Madras, Malabar and Tinnevelly are exempt from payment of duty.”— T. G. (?., dated 9-9-1930, Pt. I. P. 58.

(5)

(R. Dis. No. 1338l30jDevpt., dated 17th September 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 50 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, it is hereby notified that Notification R. Dis, No. 562 of 1929/Devpt., dated the 3rd April 1929 published in Part I of the Government Gazette dated the 9th April 1929 opening a temporary Customs House near Cairn No. 150 close to the head of the cart road leading from the Mahendragiri Reserve in the Tbovala Taluk to the Trivandrum-Tinneveily Road is hereby cancelled.

The Customs House is abolished with effect from the 10th Kar- kadagom ll05/25th July 1930— T. G. G., dated 28-9-1930, Pt. 1, P. 84,

(6)

( Excise Commissioner’s Notice, dated 2nd January 1981.)

It is hereby notified under Section 15 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, that Sub-item 2 “Palarivattom” in item No. 12 of the schedule of manifest registering stations appended to this office notice dated 17th March I9l6/4th Meenom 1091, is deleted and that manifests intended for the Edapally chowkey will no longer he registered at Palarivattom.— T. G. G„ dated 6-1-1931, Pt. 1 V, Excise Dept., P. 84.

(7)

( Excise Commissioner’s Notice, dated 18th September 1931.)

Under Section 15 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, it is hereby notified that manifests intended for the Customs House mentioned in column 2 of the accompanying schedule shall be registered at the place described in column 3 thereof.

[p. 211] Customs House. Manifest registering Explanatory

station. remarks.

2 3 4

Karimkolam. Chittuvarrai For all goods

Junction intended to

be exported
through the
Karimkolam
Chowkey.

f. G. G., dated 89-9-1981, Pt. IF, Excise Dept., P. 16.

(8)

[R. o. C. No. 868713 It Devpt., dated 16th November 1981.)

It is hereby notified that Ohowkeys for the levy of customs duties have been opened at the undermentioned places on Cbakkai-Thampa- noor Kailway extension line with effect from 4th November 1931/18th Thulara 1107.

1. Pettab.

2. Thampanoor.

T. G. G., dated 11-11-1981, Pt. I. P. 318.
(9)

(R. 0. C. No. 6788 of SlIDevpt., dated 15th December 1981.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 20 and 22 of the Sea Customs Kegulation, V of 1088, and Sections 10 and 11 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the tariff values and rates of duty fixod for the undermentioned articles of manufactured tobacco imported from British India or Cochin whether by sea or land as per item No. 30-A of the Import Tariff dated 14th February 1931 shall be revised and fixed as shown below with effect from the 16th December 1931/lst Dhanu 1107.

TOBACCO IMPORTED PROM BRITISH INDIA OR COCHIN WHETHER BY SEA OR LAND.

Article Per Tariff valuation Duty

Rs, as. p.

Snuff One pound

Avordupois 3 2 0 8 per cent.

Cigars do. 5 4 0 12 per cent.

Other kinds of
manufactured

Indian tobacco do. 5 4 0 8 per cent.

Cigarettes do. ad valorem 20 per cent.

[p. 212] N. B. — The existing rates will continue in the case of the other articles, viz., English tobacco, beedies, beedi-tobacco and godak inoluded in item No. 30-A of the Import Tariff.— T. <?. G., dated 15-12-1931, Ft. I, P. 379.

(10)

( R . 0. C. No. 3687 of SljDevpt., dated 17th March 1982.)

In exercise of powers conferred by Section 50 of the Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, it is hereby notified that the chowkey, opened for the levy of customs duty at Trivandrum (Chakkai) on the Quilon-Trivandrum Railway as per Notification No. S. R. 3351 dated 24th Decemher 1917 published at page 1411 of Part I of the Government Gazette dated 25th December 1917/lltb Dhanu 1093, is abolished with effect from 10th January 1932/26th Dhanu 1107 —

T. &. dated 22-3-1982, Pt. I, P. 88.

(11)

(R. O. C. No. 2906j32lDevpt, dated 22nd December 1982.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified for general information that the Rules regulating the export of goods once imported into, and the import of goods once exported from Travancore passed under Notification No. S. R. 2295 dated the 22nd October 1912 as amended by Notifications R. Dis. Nos. 841/23, dated 12th May 1923 and 1228/27/Devpt„ dated 24th May 1927 shall apply to the Yeluthully Chowkey also.

(12)

(R. Dis. No. 1106188/ Devpl., dated 26th June 1983.)

In continuation of Notification R. O. C. No. 2326/30/Devpt„ dated the 18th August 1930, it is hereby notified that the export duty on all kinds of timber except mangowood and jackwood logs and planks is held in abeyance for a further period of one year from the 1st Chingom 1109.— T. Q. dated 27-6-1933, Pt. I, P. 1398.

(13)

(R. Dis. No. 1180134/Devpt., dated 8th August 1984)

In continuation of Notification R. Dis. 1106/33/Devpt., dated the 26th June 1933, it is hereby notified that the export duty on all kinds of timber except mangowood and jackwood logs and planks is held in abeyance for a further period of one year from the 1st Chingom 1110 M. IS— T. G. a., dated 14-8-1934, Pt. I, P. 1456.

[p. 213] (14)

(R. 0. C. No. 5389lS7-lSlDevpt„ dated 16th September 1933.) (a.)

It is hereby notified that in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 4 (i) of the Travaneore Land Customs Regulation. II of 1091, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have constituted the local jurisdiction of each of the Assistant Excise Commissioners a Circle for the purposes of the Regulation.

(15)

(R. O. 0. No. 5389)27-13! Deopt., dated 16th September 1983.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 6 of the Travan- core Land Customs Regulation, II of 1091, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to appoint the officers noted in the first column of the Schedule below to be the officer of Land Customs noted against each in the second column to exercise the powers noted against him in the third column.

SCHEDULE.

1 • 1

\ 2(3

1

| Excise Commissioner

Controlling Offioer ofUlI the
Customs. j powers.

%

Assistant Excise Commissioners

, in charge oi Excise Divisions

Chief Oustoms Officers, | All the

3

! Inspectors, Sub- Inspectors, Petty
| Officers and Peons of the Excise

| Department

jOfScers of Land Customs.! Do,

(16)

{Dated 11th August 1981).

Under item 18 of the Land Customs Rules passed under Notification R. 0. C. No. 5489/27-14/Devpt., dated 16th September 1933, it is hereby notified for general information that the manifest form as per sample shown below is prescribed for use in the Land Customs Houses ■of the State with effect from the 1st Chingom 1110. (By Controlling ■Officer of Customs.)

m) Notifications Nos. 14 and 15 were published in the Gazette dated 19-9-1938, P. 73. See Addendum also R. 0. C. No. 5339 of 27/Pevpt., dated 1st May 1934, published in Gazette dated 8 5-1934, Pt. I, P. 1029.

[p. 214] (1)

(R. O. C. No. 8 70S of SOI Bet’: dated 87th November 1931.) *

Under sanction of His Highness the Maba Raja it is hereby notified that the following Rule is added to the Rules passed under Section 11 of the Land Conservancy Regulation, IV of 1091, under date the 6th August 1921

“The Dewan though having a co-ordinate jurisdiction with the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner under Clause (5) of Section 14 of the Land Conservancy Regulation, IV of 1091, as amended by Regulation V of 1105, to revise any decision or order passed under this- Regulation by an officer subordinate to the latter, would, howeverr ordinarily exercise such jurisdiction only if a party comes before him after having moved the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner in revision in the first instance.”

T. &. tr., dated 1-13-1931, Ft. I, P. 337.

(2)

(Dis. No. 1S6S of S8iBev., dated 11th November 1938.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that Rule 13 of the Rules passed under Section 11 of the Land Conservancy Regulation, IV of 1091, under date the 6th August 1921 is cancelled and that the following is substituted in its place.

“13. The ordinary rates of assessment to be charged under Rule 7 above, in the case of unauthorised occupations of any Government land are fixed as follows:—

(a) For dry lands :—

(i) In rural areas, the assessment shall be subject to a minimum rate of 7 fanams and a maximum of 15 fanams per acre, as per schedule given below : —

Tharam Rate per acre,

Fs. Chs,

I 15 0

II 13 0

HI 11 2

IV 10 0

v 8 2

VI 7 0

•This Notification is also published under R, Dis. No. 179/32/Rev. . dated 12th February 1932, in Gazette dated 16-2-1932, Pt. j, P, 684.

[p. 216] (ii) Witbin the limits of Municipal Towns — Double the above-

If the lands contain taxable trees, they shall be also brought under assessment as per the rates in the schedule given below, and- allowance shall be made in fixing land assessment for the area covered by such trees according to the scale shown in the last column of the schedule : —

Name of
trees.
Cocoanut

Palmyra

Tamarind

Mango

Places where assessed. Allowance

II

III

4 0
3 8

3 0
0 8

4 0
0 8

0 12

0 12

Assessed throughout the State 1 cent.
Do.

Do.

Do. M.

Do. 2 cents..

1. Thovala 1/5 cent.

2. Agastiswaram

3. Kalkulam

4. Vilavancode

5. Villages in Neyyattinkara
Taluk, vis., Kulatbur and
Parassala

6. Shencottah

1. Thovala 2 cents.

2. Agastiswaram

3. Kalkulam

4. Shencottah

5. Anehanad

1. Thovala 2 cents.

2. Agastiswaram

3. Kalkulam

4. Vilavancode

1. Thovala 2 cents.

2. Agastiswaram

3. Kalkulam

4. Shencottah

(b) For wet lands : —

The rate of assessment shall be fixed on the basis of the schedule of settlement rates for wet lands and on the analogy of the registered Pandarapattom wet lands in the neighbourhood provided that the whole of paddy assessment shall be commuted into money at 11 chs. pe parab.”— T. G. G., dated 15-11-1982. Pt. I, P. 38

[p. 217] (3)

(R. Din. No. 165 4 1 38 1 Rev., dated 4th December 1983.)

Under sanotion of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that Rule 7 (1) of the Rules passed under Section LI of the Land Conservancy Regulation, IV of 1091, under date the 6th August 1921 is further amended as follows : —

(a) Assessment should be imposed invariably in all cases of unauthorised occupation.

(b) If the land occupied unauthorisedly is the property of Government, other than Poramboke, assessment shall be imposed on the land and the trees standing thereon at the ordinary rates prescribed in Rule 13.

(c) If the land occupied unauthorisedly is poramboke and if the occupation is unobjectionable, it should be dealt with under the provisions of Rule 9 (i) or 9 (ii) infra.

(d) If the land occupied unauthorisedly is poramboke and if the occupation is objectionable, the assessment to be levied shall be prohibitory, that is to say, a multiple of the assessment prescribed in Rule 13 infra may be levied. The multiple may be fixed in each case at the discretion of the Division Peishkar ; but it shall in no case exceed five times the ordinary rates of assessment.

(e) Prohibitory assessment shall be imposed only on the land and not on the taxable trees standing thereon.

(/) In calculating the assessment to be levied on the land under this Rule, (ordinary or prohibitory), the standing space usually allowed for taxable trees shall be allowed and the assessment shall be levied on the total area of such land minus the standing space allowable for the trees. The taxable trees on the land so assessed shall also be assessed. But they shall be assessed at the rates prescribed in Rule 13 infra.

(gr) Kudichika or back arrears of assessment on the land, whether ordinary or prohibitory, under Section, 7 (1) or 7 (2) of the Regulation, shall be charged for the period of occupation. But they shall in no case be recovered for more than five years. —

T. G. G., dated 12-12-1938. Pt. T, P. 332.

(4)

(R. Dis. No. 1720l34lRev„ dated 20th October 1934.) *

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja it is hereby notified that the following Rules for the regulation, quarrying and removal 3 T. G. G., dated 23-10-1984, Pt. I, P. 208.

[p. 218] of road metals, laterite atones, etc., from Government lands are issued under Section 11 of the Land Conservancy Regulation, IV of 1091.

1. These Rules supersede the Government Order No 1882/L.R/751 of 1915, dated 23rd March 1916/lOth Meeuom 1091, on the subject published on Page 127 of the First supplement to the Land Revenue Manual Vol. II.

2. These Rules relate to the removal of rubble stones, rocks, laterite stones, ashlar and metal and all similar metals usable for pavements and other masonry works from Government lands by private individuals.

3. Applications for permission to quarry and remove metals from Government lands shall be made to the Tabsildar of the Taluk in which the land is situate. The application shall describe the survey number of the land and the quantity and variety of the metal required.

4. The Tahsildar shall, on receipt of the application, inspect the land and see whether the application can be granted without prejudice to the interests 0f Government. He shall also satisfy himself, if necessary, in consultation with the P. W. D. and Maramat Departments, that the metal will not be required for any Government Works.

If the land to which the application relates adjoins any public road under the control of the P. W. D. the application shall be referred to the local P. W. D. Division Officer for his opinion and to mark out the road limit beyond which quarrying may be done without jeopardising the road or the traffic thereon if that officer deems that the removal of materials from that quarry is unobjectionable. If the Division Officer objects to the quarrying the application should be refused.

5. If on enquiry the Tahsildar finds that the application can be granted, he shall issue a permit, in Form A appended to these Rules, to the applicant on recovery of the seigniorage calculated at the rates prescribed hereunder and on such special conditions as he may deem fit to impose.

6. When a permit under Rule 5 is issued, the Tahsildar shall forward a copy of the permit to the Proverthicar who shall after actual measurements point out to the holder of the permit the spot at which quarrying is permitted. A sketch of the site should be prepared in which the length, breadth and depth of the mine should be specified and got signed by the permit holder.

7. The holder of the permit may quarry and remove the metal from the land pointed out by the Proverthicar under Rule 6. The [p. 219] measurements made by the Provertbicar shall be strictly adhered to by the party in quarrying and any violation thereof or any unauthorised quarrying shall render the party liable for conviction under the Land Conservancy’SRegulation (IV of 1091) for unauthorised occuption ot Government land in respect of the excoss area quarried or the unauthorised quarrying done.

8. A permit issued under these Rules shall be void after the expiry of three months from the date of issue. Provided, however, that the Tahsiidar shall have powers to renew the permit for a further period not exceeding three months if sufficient reason is shown by the party.

9. The Proverthicar after the preparation of the sketch under Rule 6, and after the expiry of the three months from the date of the permit return the sketch and the copy of the permit to the Tahsiidar adding a certificate of the removal of the metal as per the permit.

10. A register of permits shall be maintained in all Taluk offices in Form B.

11. All applications under Rule 3 shall bear half a rupee court fees stamp.

12. Seigniorage at the following rates shall be levied in respect of rubble and laterite stones removed from Sirkar lands as per permits issued under these Rules.

Rubble — Re. 1-7-0 per 100 cubic feet.

Laterite stones— Rs. 0-21-0 100 per cubic feet.

13. Appeals may be preferred from the original decisions or orders passed by the Tahsiidar under tbess Rules to the Division Peishkar or the Commissioner, Devicoiam, or the Assistant Peishkar, as the case may be, within two weeks from the date of receipt of the order appealed against by the party.

14. These Rules do not apply to the P. W. D. quarries referred to in G. O. R. Dis. No. 2111/29/Rev., dated the 30th September 1929 published on page 105 of Part I of the Government Gazette No. 8 dated 8th October 1929/22nd Kanni 1105.

15. These Rules shall come into foroe from the date on which they are published in the Government Gazette.

[p. 220] APPENDIX.

(1)

U l. Dis. No. 1491 of SO jJudl., dated 3-7-1980.)

Ia supersession of Notification No. J. 5344, dated the 7th July 1917, published at Page 780 of Part I of the Gazette, dated the 17th July 1917, it is hereby notified that in pursuance of the proviso to Sub-section 1 of Section 148 of the Travaneore Companies Regulation, I of 1092, the members of the following Institutions and Associations shall be entitled to be appointed and to act as Auditors of Companies in this State

[p. 221] 1. Tbe Institute of Incorporated Accountants of England and

Wales.

2. The Society of Incorporated Accountants and Auditors.

3. The Society of Accountants in Edinburgh.

4. The Institute of Accountants and Actuaries in Glasgow.

5. The Society of Accountants in Aberdeen, and

6. The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland.

Provided however, that such members get their names registered

in the Office of the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies in Travancore on payment of a fee of Bh. Rs. (50) fifty, before they act as such Auditors of Companies. — 71 (r. (7. , doted 8-7-193 0 , Pt.. 1, P, 9 4 ■

(2)

(B. Dis. No. 1491 of SllJudl., dated 17lh September 1930.)

Read the Government Notification R, Dis. No, 1491/30/Judicial, dated the 3rd July 1930, published at Page 940 of Part I of the Gazette, dated the 24th Mithunam U05/8th July 1930, substituting the words “ 1. The Inslitute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales” for the words “ 1. The Institute of Incorporated Accountants in England and Wales ” occurring in line 6 thereof,—

T. O. C„ dated 93-9-1930, Pt. I, P. 84.

(3)

( October 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 250 of tbe Travancore Companies Regulation, I of 1092, the Government are pleased to notify that the following modifications have been made to Forms III and IV re Register of Companies and Receipt of Fees, prescribed by the Rules under the above Section, passed by the Government under date the 25th August 1917.

Form III (Rule 5)— Register of Companies.

Government direct that an additional column, viz., “Amount of Fees ” be opened in the Register between the headings “ Whether Registered, filed or recorded” and “Signature of Registrar ”,

Form IV (Rule 6)-Receipt of Fees.

Government direct that the existing “Form IV” be cancelled and the following two Forms may be substituted therefor as Forms IV- A and IV-B.

[p. 222] FORM IV- A.

Con nterfoil. Receipt.

Office of the Registrar of Joint Office of the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies. Stock Companies.

Trivandrum, 193 . Trivandrum, 193 .

No. No.

Received by Anchai/Postal Received by AnchaifPosfal

money order No. dated or money order No. dated or on behalf of on behalf of

Company Ltd., the Company Ltd,, the

sum of S. Rs. Chs. C. (in sum of S. Rs. Chs. C. (in words) towards which words) towards which-

is held to the credit of the Com- is held to the credit of the Company in this Office accounts await- pany in this Office accounts awaiting adjustment. ing adjustment.

Entered in accounts

Vide item No.

in the Fees Cash Book.

Initials of the Auditor. Signature of the Auditor.

Initials of the Accountant A memo for adjustment made will

be sent to you later on.

Memo of adjustment sent on

FORM 1V-B.

Office of the Registrar of Joint Office of the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies. Stock Companies.

Memo. Memo.

Counterfoil.

Company Ltd., Company Ltd.,

is informed that the documents is informed that the documents noted below received from it have noted below received from it have been dealt with in this office as been dealt with in this office as shown hereunder shown hereunder

[p. 223] Balance to the credit of the
Company as per previous memo,
Amount received since.

Balance to the credit of the
Company as per previous memo.
Amount received since.

Amount adjusted for registration, filing, etc., as per this memo.

Balance to the credit of the
■Company.

Initials of the Head Clerk.

Initials of the Registrar.

T. a.

Amount adjusted for registration, etc., as per this memo.

Balance to the credit of the
Company.

Initials of the Head Clerk.
Signature of the Registrar.
G.. dated 30-10-19-34, PI. I., P. 229.

(D

(R. Pis. No. 229 of 32jJudl., dated 22nd January 1932.)

It is hereby notified, with the sanclioniof His Highness the Maha Raja, that Rules 8 and 22 of the Rules passed under Section 21 of the Travancore Markets Regulation, VII of 1092, under date the 18th January 1921″5th Makaram 1096, are hereby amended as follows Rule 8 ; – After

“Unloaded oarts . ……two Chuckrams in case a

cartstand is provided.”

Add

“ Motor vehicle load . •••Chuckrams 14.

Unloaded motor vehicle . Chuckrams 7, in case a

motor stand is provided.”

Rule 22

Insert “ Motor vehicle ” between “ No ” and “ carriage ” in line one.— T. G. <?., dated 28-1-1932, Pt. I, P. 530.

(2)

(Dis. No. 1707 of 34IRevenue., dated 19th October 1934.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Rules dated 5th Makaram 1096/18th January 1927 passed under the Markets Regulation, VII of 1092, is amended as follows Rule 30- A.

Substitute Rs. (4-14-0) four and chukrams fourteen for Rs. (4-0-0)

‘ T. G. G., dated 23-10 -1934, Pt. I, P. 191.

[p. 224] (1)

PORT RULES.

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 6 of the Travan- •oore Ports Regulation, I of 1094, the following Rules are passed by the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent under date the ;9th May 1931. («>

PART I.

The Port Conservancy Rules.

GENERAL.

Entering or leaving Port.

1. All sea going vessels, on entering or leaving the Port between •sunrise and sunset, shall fly their national flag, and when entering Port, each vessel shall show her number.

Berths of vessels.

2. All vessels within the Port shall take such berths as may be assigned them by the Conservator, and shall change their berth, or remove, when required by him.

Striking Yards and Masts.

3. All vessels within the Port shall strike their yards and topmasts on being required to do so by the Conservator, whether by signal or otherwise.

Taking in or discharging ballast or any particular kind of cargo.

4. (n) All vessels taking in or discharging ballast or any particular kind of cargo such as ammunition or other explosives, kerosene oil, bones, coral or other offensive articles and timber within the limits of the Port shall do so only at such stations as may be set apart from time to time by the Conservator.

(b) Ballast and rubbish shall not b? thrown overboard within -the limits of the Port without the special permission of the Conser- -vator.

(a) T, G. G. dated /, P. B.li.

[p. 225] Keeping free passage,

5. A free passage shall be kept to all landing places, wharves- and anchorages in accordance with such directions as may be issued on the subject by the Conservator, and all vessels shall move when required by the Conservator to clear such passage.

Anchoring ami mooring.

6. (a) All vessels within the Port shall be anchored or moored in such manner as may be directed by the Conservator.

lb) The anchors of all steamers and square-rigged vessels- must be buoyed and care taken that buoys “ watch.”

Moving and warping.

7. (a) All vessels within the Port shall be moved or warped from place to place as required, and by such means or appliances as may be ordered by the Conservator.

(b) No vessel shall cast off a warp that has been made fast to her to assist a vessel moving without being required to do so by the- officer in charge of the vessel moving.

Cargo, etc,, and boats.

8. The plying of catamarans, flats, cargo, passenger and other boats whether for hire or not and whether regularly or only occasionally, in, or partly within and partly without the Port, and the quantity of cargo or number of passengers to be carried by any such vessel, shall be subject to such Rules as may be laid down from time to time by the Government, and owners of such boats shall be subject to the control of the Conservator, and shall carry out at all times all orders issued by him in connection with the plying of their boats and which are not inconsistent with the Rules issued by the Government.

Fires and lights.

9. (a) No vessel shall be fumigated except at a place appointed! by the Conservator for that purpose.

( b ) Pitch or dammer shall not be heated on board vessels within, the Port, but in a boat alongside or a stern ; nor shall spirits be drawn off on board such vessels by candle or other unprotected artificial lights..

(c) Vessels while loading cotton shall not have any unprotected’ lights in the hold or orlop.

Id) When gun powder, ammunition or other explosives in excess of 100 lbs, weight are being shipped on board, or being discharged from- any vessel within the limits of the Port, no fire, light or smoking is- under any circumstances to be permitted on board.

[p. 226] Signal lights.

10. The master of any vessel arriving within the Port with ammunition, explosives, or over 100 lbs. in weight of gun powder onboard as cargo, shall display a red flig B of the International Code at the fore during day light, and between sunset and sunrise shall exhibit,, when at anchor, a red light over the usual anchor light for such time as the ammunition, explosives or gun powder may be on board within Port limits.

Number of crew.

11. All vessels within the Port shall have on board a sufficient number of crew to perform any duties which may become necessary for the safety of the vessel in regard to veering or heaving in cable, bracing up the yards, striking masts and yards, etc., in case of emergency arising.

Employment of persons engaged in cleaning or painting vessel.

12. No persons shall be employed in cleaning or painting a vessel or in working in the bilges, boilers or double bottom of a vessel in the Port either before or after the hours which may be fixed from time to- time by the Conservator for such purposes.

Inflammable substances.

13. All spirits, oil paints and spirits of turpentine or other inflammable substances on board vessels within the Port shall be stored in a place of security.

Charge for use of Port appliances.

14. A charge in addition to the cost of making good any damage that may occur, shall be made for the use of anchors, hawsers, etc., and any similar plant which are the property of the Government, at rates- which may be decided by the Principal Port Officer.

Lights.

15. All vessels of whatever rig or denomination, when under way or at anchor, shall at night exhibit the lights required by the International Rules or Regulations for preventing collisions at sea and,, when moored in the harbour, shall carry forward where it can best be seen, at a height not less than 20 feet and not more than 40 feet above the hull, a white light, in a lantern so constructed as to show a clear uniform and unbroken light, visible all round the horizon at a distance of at least one mile.

Bad weather arrangements.

16. During the prevalence of suspicious or threatening weather, the Commander of every vessel within the limits of the Port is required to attend to the following directions:—

[p. 227] (a) Not to be absent from his vessel between sunset and sunrise, (&) To keep his vessel prepared in every respect to proceed to sea at short notice.

(c) To leave without waiting for instructions to do so, should he deem such a course prudent.

(d) On the hoisting of the Danger Signal, to take such other measures for securing the safety of bis vessel as he may consider requisite, as no further instructions on that point will be furnished by the Port authorities.

PART II.

The Port Quarantine Rules.

Definitions.

I. In these Rules:—

(1) “Port Officer” includes any person acting under the authority of the Government in charge of port discipline :

(2) “Health Officer” means any person appointed by the •Government, either by name or by virtue of his office, to be Health Officer of a Port and includes an additional or Assistant Port Health Officer, and any officer appointed by the Government, either by name or by virtue of his office, to perform any of the duties of a Health Officer of -a Port :

(3) “Medical Officer” (of a vessel) means any person holding ■medical charge of a vessel who is in possession of a certificate or diploma in medicine and surgery of a recognised university or medical ■school and registered in the country in which he obtained it :

(4) “ Infectious or contagious disease” means and includes (1) Small-pox, (2) Chicken-pox, (3) Measles, (4) Plague, (5) Cholera, ■(6) Yellow Fever, (7) Sleeping sickness, (8) Typhus, (9) Scarlet Fever, and (10) Jigger :

(5) <o) -Except as provided in Clause (6) “healthy vessel” -means a vessel which even though coming from an infected Port, has not bad on board any death from, or any person suffering from any infectious or contagious disease either at the time of departure or during the ■voyage from the last Port of call, or on arrival :

(b) “Infected vessel” means a vessel which has on board •one or more cases of infectious or contagious diseases or on board of which a case of any of those diseases has occurred either during the [p. 228] voyage from the last Port of call or in the event of such voyage exceeding 12 days, within the 12 days or (in the case of Plague and Cholera) seven days immediately preceding her arrival at a Port in Travaneore :

(e) “Suspected vessel” means a vessel on board of which there has been a case of any infectious or contagious disease, at the time of departure or during the voyage from the last Port of call, but on board of which no fresh case of such disease has occurred within the 12 days or (in the case of Plague and Cholera seven days) immediately preceding her arrival :

(6) (a) Every vessel which has come [com the east coast of Africa, within the limits of Port Sudan and Durban, or from any other locality declared to be infected with Sleeping Sickness or Jigger is a. “suspected vessel” for the purpose of these Rules, unless during the voyage there has been one or more cases or suspected cases of either of these diseases on board when it will be considered an “infected vessel.”-

(b) Every vessel which has, within a period of two months immediately preceding her arrival, started from, or touched, en route at a Port infected with Yellow Fever, or communicated (except orally, without contact or by signal) with a vessel either infected or which has left an infected Port within that period is a “ suspected vessel ” for the purposes of these Rules, unless within the same period there has- been on board a case or suspected case of Yellow Fever when it will be considered an “ infected vessel. ” :

(7) The term “ infected ” when used with reference to any articles means infected with any of the infectious or contagious diseases::

(8) The term “ infected Port ” means any Port which the Government of India or this Government may by Notification declare to be infected.

Suspected or infected vessels.

2. The master of every suspected or infected vessel arriving at any Port subject to these Rules shall hoist a signal which shall be— by day the Code Flag over Flag L of the Commercial Code, which is a square flag of yellow and black borne quarterly, by night three lights, at a height of not less than 20 feet above- the hull of the ship, which shall be arranged at a distance of not less than six feet apart in the form of an equilateral triangle, and. of which the light at the apex of the triangle shall be white and. the lights at the ends of the base shall be red, and shall report every such case or death that may have occurred from, any of the causes enumerated above, or in the case of a vessel not [p. 229] carrying a medical officer any death from any cause, to the pilot or other boarding officer at the earliest opportunity, and shall also comply on arrival at such place as may be appointed in this behalf by the Government, with such Rules as may be made by the Government in regard to—

(1) signalling the name of the Port from which the vessel

has come,

Cii ) stopping at a particular place,

(iii) refraining from communication with the shore, and

(iv) taking measures for giving effect to the present Rules.

3. If the vessel be at anchor within Port limits when such disease first breaks out or such death occurs, the master shall hoist the signal specified in Rule 2.

4. The pilot or other boarding officer shall promptly report the circumstanc.es of the case to the Port Officer, who shall immediately forward any report so made or give notice of any signal hoisted to the Port Health Officer.

5. (1) When any healthy vessel except as otherwise provided in clause (3) is within sight of a Port in Travancore, the master shall intimate the fact by signal.

(2) Suoh intimation shall ordinarily be accepted by the Port Officer ; and if so accepted the Health Officer need not visit the vessel, which may be considered to have pratique.

(3) The master of a healthy vessel on which unusual mortality among rats has been observed shall hoist the signals specified in Rule 2.

Berthing of vessels.

6. (a) If the number of deaths from or eases of infectious or contagious diseases with the exception of plague and yellow fever, does not exceed two, the vessel will not be prohibited from taking up the usual place of anchorage in the harbour or Port, except that she may not enter the docks without the written permission of the Health Offioer, and the passengers and crew not suspected of having any of the diseases in question need not, except in the case of pilgrim and emigrant ships and those not carrying a Medical Officer, be detained on board pending the inspection of the Health Officer. The master of the vessel ■shall be responsible that no one of the passengers or crew, except those referred to above, is allowed to leave the vessel before inspection by the Health Officer, and shall prevent the landing of bedding, clothes or other personal effects which he has reasonable cause to consider likely to be infected.

[p. 230] ( b ) If the number of cases or deaths within the previous twelve days has exceeded two, or when from their occurrence on pilgrim or emigrant ships or for other special reasons further precautions may be deemed advisable, the pilot, or in his absence, the master, shall keep hoisted by day or night as the case may be, the signals prescribed by Rule 2, and shall anchor the vessel in the place appointed for the purpose and shall not allow any of the passengers or crew to leave the vessel except with the permission of, or under such instructions as may be issued by, the Health Officer.

7. If a case of yellow fever or of plague or unusual mortality among rats has occurred on board, the vessel shall not take up the usual place of anchorage pending the visit of the Health Officer; in the meanwhile the vessel shall stop at such place as the Port Officer may by order provide.

8. So long as the signals prescribed by Rule 2 are shown, no person in charge of or navigating any boat shall without the permission of the Health Officer, attempt to take it along-side such vessel.

Inspection of vessels.

9. Whenever the Health Officer receives the notice referred to in Rule 4, he shall, without unnecessary delay, prooeed on board and examine the vessel, and the master shall give him every facility for th9 examination of the passengers, crew, personal effects, cargo and any part of the ship the Health Officer thinks necessary, The Health Officer may require a declaration on oath from the medical officer (if any) of the vessel or from the master or from both, whether any death or sickness from an unknown or suspicious cause or any case;of any infectious or contagious disease has occurred on board the vessel either during the voyage or before her departure, and with reference to plague, whether any unusual mortality has been observed among rats. If the Health Officer is satisfied that such deaths as may have occurred were not due to any infectious or contagious disease he shall permit the vessel to proceed to the usual place of anchorage and to discharge passengers and cargo without any further restrictions. If he is not so satisfied he shall proceed as provided in these Rules. The inspection by the Health Officer will ordinarily take place between sunrise and sunset.

10. As a result of every inspection, the Health Officer shall ■classify the vessel as infected, suspected or healthy in accordance with the definition given in Rule 1,

11. On the completion of the inspection prescribed by Rule 9, such of the passengers and crew as have been detained under Rule 6 (a)

[p. 231] but who are found to be free from any infectious or contagious disease and unlikely to carry infection shall be allowed to land. All baggage, personal effects and cargo, except such articles as the Health Officer is entitled to disinfect, may also be landed.

Bemoval of the sick.

12. When, on inspection, the Health Officer considers it necessary in order to prevent the spread of disease, he shall take the measures- indicated in the following Rule 16 as the case may be.

13. Unless a vessel shall have had communication with the shore under the proviso to Rule 44 and except as provided for under Rules 18 (2) and 33, the removal of sick passengers is not to be enforced in the case of persons bound for an onward Port unless under the clearest necessity of which the Health Officer shall be the judge and in every such case a special report explaining the reasons for the action taken, must be submitted by the Health Officer to Government.

14. The Health Officer shall inform the Municipal President in all cases in which he arranges for the conveyance of a patient to a sanitarium or hospital or otheT place within municipal limits, and shall furnish the Municipal Health Officer with the address of any private residence to which he permits the removal of a patient.

15. Where small-pox is the disease on account of which the vessel is deemed to be infected, the Health Officer shall offer, without charge, vaccination or re-vaccination to all persons willing to be operated upon, and shall cause to be vaccinated, if their guardians or those in charge of them consent, all children below ten years and over six months of age who do not bear marks of vaccination or of small-pox. In the case of plague, inoculation may similarly he offered free of charge to all willing to be inoculated.

Measures to be taken in the case of healthy, infected and suspected vessels.

16. Vessels classed by the Health Officer after inspection as healthy, shall be given free pratique save as otherwise provided in Rules 22 and 23, Other vessels will be dealt with in accordance with the Rules 17-35 and according to the disease on account of which they are declared suspected or infected.

Small-pox, Chicken-pox, Measles , Cholera, Typhus and Scarlet Fever.

17. In the event of a vessel being classed either as infected or suspected, on account of any of the above mentioned diseases, the Health Officer—

[p. 232] (1) shall arrange for the conveyance of any person suffering or suspected to be suffering from such disease to a sanitarium or hospital, unless the sick person or his friends can make adequate provision elsewhere of which the Health Officer must satisfy himself; but he shall not enforce the removal from the vessel of any person or persons bound for an onward Port except as provided for in Rule 13 ;

(2) shall either himself undertake, or direct the master of the vessel to undertake, the destruction or disinfection of all clothings bedding and other articles that he may consider infected ;

(3) may, when a vessel with one or more of the above mentioned diseases on board has in his opinion passengers or crew in a filthy and unwholesome condition cause the clothing and personal eSects of such persons to be disinfected before allowing them to leave the vessel ;

(4) may, in the case of undecked craft, direct the disinfection or in special cases the destruction, of foodstuffs which have been exposed to contamination and are considered likely to be infected ;

(5) may order that any portion of the vessel that has actually been exposed to contamination or is in a filthy or insanitary condition,, or which he considers likely to be infected, should be disinfected and cleansed as he may direct and may prohibit the discharge of bilge-water or water ballast within Port limits without previous disinfection ;

(6) may, in the case of cholera, direct the master to have the

;ges and water tanks emptied, cleaned and disinfected.

Plague.

18. In the case of infected vessels the following measures shall be taken : —

(1) All persons on board shall be medically examined as prescribed in Rule 9.

(2) All persons suffering from plague shall immediately be’ disembarked under the directions of the Health Officer and isolated in the camp or hospital, whether ashore or afloat, appointed by or under the orders of our Government for the purpose.

(3) At the -discretion of the Health Officer other persons may also be disembarked and bo subjected to observation or surveillance or to a period of observation followed by surveillance provided that the total duration of these measures shall not exceed five days from the time of arrival.

(4) Such soiled linen, wearing apparel and articles belonging- to the crew and passengers as are, in the opinion of the Health Officer, infected, shall.be disinfected.

[p. 233] (5) All parts of the vessel which have been occupied or frequented by plague patients shall be disinfected ; and any other parts of the vessel that, in the opinion of the Health Officer, are infected, shall be disinfected.

(6) The rats on board shall be destroyed, either before or after discharge of the cargo, in either case as quickly as possible, and in such manner as to avoid as far as possible damage to merchandise and to the ship’s plating and engine. The operation, in any case, must not last longer than forty-eight hours. In the case of ships in ballast this process must be carried out as soon as possible before embarking

(7) Passengers arriving by an infected ship and subjected to the provisions of Clauses (2), (3) and (4) above are entitled to obtain from •the Health Officer a certificate showing the date of their arrival and the measures taken as regards themselves and their baggage.

19. When the measures prescribed in Rule 16 have been duly taken in respect of any vessel, the Health Officer shall, by written order, grant pratique, provided that, if a case of plague or of illness suspected to be plague occurs on board subsequent to the grant of the above certificate, the certificate shall become invalid and the vessel again become subject to the requirements of the Rules regarding infected vessels.

20. In the case of suspected vessels, the following measures shall be taken

(1) All persons on board shall be medically examined as prescribed in Rule 9.

(2) The destruction of rats may be ordered at the discretion of th s Health Officer and if ordered shall be carried out in the terras of Rule 18 (6).

(3) All soiled linen, wearing apparel and personal effects of the crew and passengers which are or are suspected to be infected, shall be disinfected.

(4) All parts of the vessel which have been occupied or frequented by plague patients shall be disinfected; and any other parts of the vessel that, in the opinion of the Health Officer, are infected, shall be disinfected.

21. When the measures prescribed in Rule 20 have been taken in respect of any vessel, the Health Officer shall, by written order, grant pratique.

[p. 234] 22. In the ease of healthy vessels, other than those referred to in Rule 23, pratique shall ordinarily be given at once as provided for in Rule 16, but the Health Officer may, in his discretion, if special circumstances appear to him to require it, impose any or all of the following measures : —

(1) Medical examination as prescribed in Rule 9.

(2) Disinfection of soiled linen, etc., as prescribed in Rule 18 (4).

(3) Destruction of rats as prescribed in Rule 18 (6) ; but the process of destruction when applied in the case of a healthy ship from a plauge infected port must not occupy more than 24 hours and should be carried out in such a manner as not to interfere with the coming and going of passengers and crew between the ship and the shore.

23. In the case of a healthy vessel on which unusual mortality among rats has been observed, the following measures shall be taken

(1) Medical examination as prescribed in Rule 9.

(2) Bacteriological examination of rats for plague as far and as quickly as possible.

(3) Destruction of rats as prescribed in Rule 18 (6) when considered necessary by the Health Officer or when rats are found on bacteriological examination to have plague.

(4) In case of rats having plague, disinfection of such parts of the ship and such articles as the Health Officer considers infected ;

(5) Surveillance of passengers and crew for a period not exceeding five days from the time of arrival.

24. In exercise of the functions imposed upon him by Rules 9, 18 and 20, the Health Officer shall,

(a) attach due importance to the presence on board the vessel of a medical officer and to the provision of apparatus for disinfection by means of saturated steam and for the destruction of rats and

(b) shall take into, account the sanitary or insanitary, and roomy or crowded condition of the vessels.

25. If, in the case of any vessel making a passing call, the communication with the shore is restricted to the landing of passengers, mails or goods, the Health Officer may, at his discretion, enforce the provisions of Rules 18, 20, 22, or 23 as the case may be to such extent only as may, in his opinion, be necessary for the purpose of controlling the actual communication with the shore:

[p. 235] Provided (a) that any persons on board the vessel whom the Health Officer has reason to believe to be suffering from plague shall be landed and kept under observation:

Provided also (b) that ships from an infected place that have been disinfected and have undergone adequate sanitary measures shall not, on their arrival in another Port, be subjected to these measures a second time if no case has occurred since the disinfection was performed and if they have not called at an infected Port. A ship which has merely disembarked passengers and their baggage or mails without having been in communication with the shore, shall not be regarded as having called at the Port.

26. The Health Officer shall, whenever requested, furnish the master, the ship owner or the ship owner’s agent with a certificate stating that measures of rat destruction have been carried out and giving the reason why they were resorted to. Health Officers of Ports, visited by ships upon which periodic rat destruction is carried out, should take such certificate into account in considering whether measures under Rule 22 (3) should be imposed.

27. The foregoing Rules shall not prevent the transhipment,, under restrictions to be imposed by the Health Officer in conformity therewith, of passengers, mails or goods between vessels which have not been granted pratique.

28. If any case of plague occurs among any group of persons who are being kept under observation, the patient shall be isolated or sent to a hospital, and the other persons shall continue to be detained and segregated as aforesaid for a period not exceeding five days from the date on which the group become free from plague. The clothes and effects of the patient and of such persons as have been in contact with the patient shall be disinfected at the discretion of the medical officer in charge.

29. The medical officer in charge of any place appointed for the isolation of any persons under these Rules may in his discretion, by written order, direct that any person who is kept there under observation shall be allowed to depart and shall be subject to surveillance.

30. If the system of surveillance to which any person is subject on shore requires his daily attendance before a medical officer, the Health Officer may, by written order, exempt such person from such

attendance on being satisfied that he may be relied upon to send in a.

prompt report if he should fall sick.

[p. 236] 31. Persons subjected to surveillance shall submit to, and comply with, all directions as to medical supervision or otherwise, which may be given by written order of a medical officer appointed by or under the orders of the Government in this behalf.

Yellow Fever.

32. In the case of vessels which have within a period of two ■months immediately preceding their arrival, started from or touched en route at a Port infected with yellow fever or communicated (except orally without contact or by signal) with a vessel either infected or which has left an infected Port within that period, the following procedure shall be observed : —

(1) The vessel shall be anchored at sea at such special anchorage as may be fixed for this purpose by the Port Officer, hut in no ■case less than half a mile from the land at low water. The visit of the Health Officer shall be made during the day as early as possible and ■all persons on board shall be medically examined as prescribed in Rule 9.

(2) Any person suffering from yellow fever, if in the first four days of the disease, or if there is any doubt about the duration of the ■disease, shall be protected from the approach of mosquitoes by means ■of cnrtains and shall be treated on board for at least four days. Any person suffering from fever shall similarly.be isolated, be protected from the approach of mosquitoes by curtain and treated on board for at least four days. All passengers in perfect health (with normal temperature, etc.,) may be landed, and shall be kept under close observation for a period of at least eight days extensible at the discretion of the Health Officer to a maximum of twelve days, special precautions being taken throughout the whole of this period to prevent mosquitoes having access to them.

(3) In no case should any person sick of yellow fever be landed during the first four days of his illness without the speoial sanction of -the Government. If such sanction is given, the most minute precautions to prevent mosquitoes reaching the patient shall be taken, including a mosquito-proof cabin on the launch, mosquito-proof ambulances and a mosquito-proof ward in an isolation hospital.

(4) The crew of the vessel should be required to sleep in airy places preferably on deck and should be protected by mosquito curtains.

(5) The ship shall be cleared of mosquitoes by lithe systematic fumigation, under efficient supervision, of every! cabin, store-room, ■alley-way and hold.

(6) All water in which mosquitoes could breed should be emptied into the sea and all drains flushed by mjaas of a’ hose. Tne bilge [p. 237] should be pumped out or oiled. The drinking water tanks should be emptied to get rid of larvae, fresh water being taken and the tanks completely filled so as to drown any adult mosquitoes which may be present in them.

(7) Provided if no case of yellow fever has occurred on board within two months immediately preceding the vessel’s arrival, only such of the above measures in addition to those described in paragraphs

(1), (5) and (6) shall be carried out as are considered by the Health Officer necessary in the circumstances of the case.

(8) No ship shall leave the anchorage for the purpose of taking up her berth until measures described in paragraphs (5) and (6) have been carried out.

Sleeping sickness.

33. In the case of a vessel having on board a person suffering, or suspected to be suffering, from sleeping sickness, the person or persons- shall not be permitted to land without the specific written permission of the Health Officer, who may, pending the receipt of written instructions from the Government, permit the landing of such persons only if arrangements can be made for their strict isolation on shore.

34. In the oase of a vessel arriving from localities declared to be infected, the procedure prescribed by Rule 2 shall be complied with and the crew or passengers, etc., shall be medically inspected in accordance with Rule 9.

Jigger.

35. In the case of a vessel having on board any person or persons suffering from jigger—

(1) the Health Offioer shall carefully examine every person on board and any person or parsons found to be suffering shall be removed to hospital for treatment;

(2) the clothes of infected persons shall be disinfected, and the Health Officer may, at his discretion, order the disinfection of the- clothes, bedding, etc., of all persons on board ;

(3) any part of the vessel likely to harbour jigger fleas shall be thoroughly washed with a watery solution of kerosene oil emulsion or in a recognised solution of tar acid which is accepted by the Port Health Officer ;

(4) the ballast of such vessel, if of earth or sand, should not be landed without the permission, in writing, of the Health Officer who, if he considers it necessary, may order that it shall be discharged into the -4^- at such places as shall be appointed for the purpose by the Government.

[p. 238] Vessels.

36. The master of any vessel coming under these Rules shall comply with all directions which the Health Officer may consider necessary under the foregoing Rules.

37. The master of any vessel who may object to submit to the’ foregoing Rules may put out to sea again, provided that the objection has been taken before there has been any communication, except by signal or through the Port authorities, between such vessel and the shore or with any other vessel in Port. Goods may be landed from such vessels after precautions have been taken to isolate the ship, crew and passengers and on condition that such information as the Health Officer may require regarding the mortality among rats is duly supplied ; passengers may be disembarked at their own request on condition that they submit to all the measures prescribed by the local authorities.

38. In ‘the event of any vessel putting back to sea, the Health Officer shall intimate the fact by telegraph to the next Port of call if in Travancore or British India.

Persons.

39. All persons removed to hospital or kept under observation at any place shall obey and conform to the Rules, Regulations and orders for the time being in force at such hospital or place and shall be liable to pay all such charges as for the time being may, under the sanction of the Government, be made against them.

40. When a suspected case of any infectious disease is removed from a vessel at any Port, the Health Officer shall report the confirmation or otherwise of the diagnosis by telegraph, to the Health Officer, of the next Port of call if that Port is in Travancore, British India, Ceylon or the Straits Settlements. In other cases, a note shall be made on the bill of health stating the nature of the suspected infectious disease and the precautions taken in connection therewith.

Dead bodies.

41. Disposal of dead bodies shall be us follows

(1) If death occurs on board a vessel before entering Port limits, the body shall, unless there are special reasons to the contrary, be buried at seajin not less than nine fathoms of water, in such manner as shall secure its immediate sinking and remaining below the surface.

(2) If death occurs during the day ou board a vessel within the Port limits, the ensign and house flag, if there is one, are immediately to be lowered halfmast and kept in such position from sunrise till sunset as long as the body remains on board. If a death occurs between sunset and sunrise, four lights are to be hoisted at the peak io a vertical [p. 239] line one over the other not less than three feet apart, the two highest being red and the two lowest white.

(3) The masterof the vessel shall cause the death of a person on board to be intimated forthwith to the Police, either by letter or otherwise and shall forward to the Port Officer a written report as soon as possible after the occurrence, in which all the circumstances attending the death must be fully detailed.

(4) No dead body shall be removed from a vessel within Port limits without the permission of the Police, which shall not be given until the Health Officer has certified either —

(а) that the death is not due to infectious disease, or

(б) that in the case of infectious disease, the Port authorities have given premission for burial on shore.

If the Port authorities in consultation with the Health Officer decide that burial on shore cannot be permitted, the body must be buried at sea in such manner as the Health Officer may direct.

42. The Port Health Officer may direct the disinfection, or, in ■special cases, the destruction, of food stuffs which have been exposed to contamination and are considered likely to be infected with any disease or to be dangerous to public health.

Disinfection .

43. All disinfection presbribed by these Rules shall be carried ■out unless otherwise specifically provided for, in the manner prescribed in Appendix A.

Vessels leaving Ports in Travancore for Ports beyond Travancore.

44. No vessel shall leave any Port in Travancore whioh has been -declared to be infeoted with any contagious or infectious disease for any Port beyond Travancore until,—

(1) all persons sailing by the vessel, whether as passengers or as members of the orew, have been medically examined by the Health •Officer;

(2) in the case of plague-

fa) all persons sailing by the vessel, either as passengers or as •members of the crew (except such onward bound passengers as have not remained one night on shore and such members of the crew, as have not remained one night on shore or have not newly joined, who may be examined on board) have been medically examined by the Health Officer on shore by day as shortly as possible before embarkation ;

M all merchandise or articles of any sort which the Health ■Officer may consider to be infected with plague have been disinfected on shore previous to embarkation ;

[p. 240] (c) all clothing, bedding and infected articles belonging to members of the crew, not being officers, engineers, or doctors, to deck and fourth olass passengers, and to third class passengers not entitled to cabin, accommodation, which the Health Officer may consider to bs infected with plague, and, if the Health Officer thinks fit so direct, all clothing, bedding and infected article belonging to passengers of any class higher than the third and of any members of the crew, have been disinfected on shore by day as shortly as possible before being placed on board ;

(3) the Health Officer has given to the master of the vessel a bill of health in the Form given in Appendix C, stating that the medical examination and disinfection prescribed by this Rule have been carried

(4) in the case of any disease other than plague the Health Officer may, at his discretion, enforce the provisions of Clauses 3 ( b ) and 3 (c) above.

Provided that, if the vessel is only making a call at the Port in question, the medical examination and disinfection prescribed by these Rules shall be made only in the case of persons joining the vessel there and articles belonging to them, unless there is communication between the vessel and the shore. The Health Officer shall decide, for the purpose of this proviso, what constitutes communication between the vessel and the shore. The bill of health in such case need only take the form of an endorsement on the last bill of health held by the vessel and need only refer to the passengers and crew embarking at the Port in question.

45. It shall be open to the Consular representative, if any, interested in any vessel to be present, if he so desires, at the medical examination and disinfection prescribed by Rule 44.

46. If any vessel does not leave Port within 24 hours after the medical examination made under Rule 44 she shall not leave until—

(а) a fresh medical examination of the passengers and crew has been made under that Rule, and

(б) a fresh bill of health has been given to master under that

Rule.

Provided that suoh fresh examination may be conducted on board the vessel, whether or not there has been communication with the shore since the previous examination was made, and provided that if the time of departure be after sunrise on the day after that of inspection, the master of the vessel shall send the bill of health to the Health Officer to have the date of departure amended.

[p. 241] 47. If, after a bill of health has been given to the master of any vessel and before the vessel leaves the Port, any cargo or goods of any kind be placed on or taken off the vessel except in such manner as may be directed by the Health Officer, the vessel shall not leave the Port until —

(а) such further medical examination and disinfection as the Health Officer may consider necessary have been made under Rule 44; and

(б) a fresh bill of health has been given to the master under that Rule,

Provided that such further examination and disinfection may be conducted on board the vessel.

48. (1) After a bill of health has been given to the master of any vessel, no person except the pilot or person authorised by the Health Officer shall be permitted to embark on the vessel unless he has been medically examined by the Health Officer as prescribed in Rule 44.

(2) If any such person is permitted to embark, the Health Officer shall amend the bill of health accordingly.

49. (1) If the Health Officer considers that any passenger is suffering from, or is in the incubation stage of any infectious or contagious disease he shall prevent such passenger and his or her relatives and attendants from embarking or sailing; and their baggage arid personal effects shall not be allowed on board the vessel and, if already placed on board, shall be removed as early as possible.

(2) For the purposes of this Rule the term “relatives” shall mean such persons as have been living with, or have b9en, in the opinion of the Health Officer, in dangerous communication with the suspected passengers.

50. (1) If the Health Officer considers that any member of the crew of the vessel is suffering from, or is suspected to be in the incubation stage of any infectious or contagious disease-

fa) he shall prevent such members from re-embarking on such vessel and shall refuse to give a bill of health until the baggage and personal effeots of such member have been removed from the vessel and such parts of the vessel as have been occupied or frequented by such member have been disinfected ; and

(b) the baggage and personal effeots of such persons as were in immediate contact with such member of the crew shall be disinfected, and the names of such persons shall be given to the medical offioer or master of the vessel for supervision on the voyage, [p. 242] (3) All action taken under Clause (1) of this Rule for the disinfection of a vessel shall be noted in the bill of health.

51. Any person who is prevented by the Health Officer under the foregoing Rules from embarking or sailing may be removed to and kept at a hospital or kept under observation; or, if any such person gives a genuine address, he may, at the discretion of the Health Offioer, be subjected to surveillance for a period not exceeding five days.

52. At all Ports declared to be infected with plague proper measures shall be taken to prevent rats obtaining access to vessels. (Appendix B.)

53. These Rules shall come into force at once.

APPENDIX A.

(Sea Rule 43.)

Instructions for Disinfection.

1, Personal eSeot-s, such os rogs, bandages, papers and other articles without value which, in the opinion of the Health Officer, are deemed liliely to carry infection, should be destroyed by fire.

2. Under-olothing, bedding, wearing apparel, mattresses, carpets, eio„ which are contaminated or suspected, and other articles to he disinfected, should be exposed for 15 minutes to saturated steam— under pressure if possible— at a temperature of nob less than 100“ C,, (212o F.),. care being taken that the steam shall reaoh all parts of each article to he disinfected,

10 with the addition of two

<8i Typhus.

(!h Scarlet fever.
(10, JiRger.

Certified also that the P<

The

BOAT RULES.

( R . Dis. No. 2125 of 32lDevpt., dated 24th September 1932)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that the Boat Rules passed under Section 6, Sub-section 1, Clause (1) of the Travancore Ports Regulation, I of 1094, under date 28th September 1919, are amended as follows :—

After Rule 25, add the following:—

“25-A. Export Cargo-weight to be marked — Exporters, Shippers or other persons who wish to export any package or object of one thousand Kilograms (one metric ton) or more gross weight, should see that the gross weight is plainly and durably marked upon it, on the outside of the package or object consigned, before the same is loaded into a oargo boat or other vessel for export. ” —

U)

(B. Dis. No. 1019 of 30/Judt., dated 26th April 1930.)

It is hereby notified, under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the Director of Registration is empowered, under Section 45-A of the Cbitties Regulation, III of 1094, as amended by Regulation I of 1100, to compound offences punishable under the said Regulation.— T. ft. (?., dated 29-4-1930, Pt. I, P. 737.

(2)

(R. Dis. No. 2720j3l)Judl., dated 27th October 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Sections 43 and 51 of the Travancore Chitties Regulation, III of 1094, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to direct that the

?45

following Rule shall be added to the Rules passed under the Regulation on the 6th March 1919 corresponding to the 23rd Kumbham 1094 : —

“ 7. It shall be competent to any Registrar of Chitties to refund, with the previous sanction of the Director of Registration, the amount of any fee levied by him in excess of that prescribed by these Rules.

T. &. G., dated fhjt-im, Pt. I, P. m.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. imiSSlJudl., dated 9th June 1932.)

It is hereby notified, under sanotion of His Highness the Maha Raja, that the Trivandrum Central Co-operative Bank Ltd., has also been approved of under Section 17 (2) of the Chitties Regulation, III of 1094, for depositing unpaid prize amounts under that Regulation, —

T. G. G., dated 14-3-1932, Pt. I, P. 1189.

(1)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 12 of the Travau- core Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, the following Rules, passed by the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja, revised up to 1st Meenom 1099/14th March 1924, are re-published for general information, [The Rules were issued by Government, under date, the 31st March 1924.— T. G. G„ dated 1-4-1924, Pt. 1 ]

[As f urther amended.)

Title, Extent and Definitions.

1. (1) These Rules may be called the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules, 1096,

(2) They shall extend to the whole of Travancore.

(3) In these Rules—

(a) “The Regulation” means the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation of 1094.

(b) “Motor cycle” means a two, three, or four wheeled motor, fitted with a seat or seats, but without a carriage body (which includes a side car) and weighing not more than 5 cwts.

(c) [“ Registering authority ” and “Prescribed authority” shall tpean the Commissioner of Police, Travancqre, [p. 246] “ Licensing authority ” shall mean the Commissioner of Police or the Traffic Superintendent of Police.

Note. — All applications involving disposal by the licensing authority, shall, in the first instance, be presented to, and dealt with by, the Traffic Superintendent of Police, and cases of refusal by him shall alone be dealt with by the Commissioner of Police.] 4”

Registration.

2. (a) No motor vehicle shall be used in a public place unless it has been registered in accordance with these Rules :

Provided that no person shall be liable to penalty for breach of this Rule if the motor vehicle was being used in a public place for the purpose of being registered in accordance with these Rules :

Provided, further, that every motor vehicle which was registered in pursuance of the Rules formerly in force under the Motor Vehicles Regulation, 1087, such registration being still in force on the date from which these Rules take effect, shall be deemed to have been registered under these Rules.

(6) [ Registration of a motor vehicle will be dispensed with on production of evidence of registration in British India, Berar or any of the Indian States mentioned in the Schedule to Rule 23 Infra. ]t

(c) After the expiration of three months from the date of publication of these Rules, motor vehicles which have been registered in pursuance of the Rules, made under the Motor Vehicles Regulation, 1087, but which do not comply in all respects with the requirements of these Rules, shall not, except for the purpose of being registered, be used on any road or street until they have been registered anew :

Provided that such vehicles shall be registered free of charge.

Procedure in respect of Registration.

3. Every application for registration shall contain the particulars entered in Form A annexed to these Rules.

4. The registering authority shall keep a register in Form B annexed to these Rules and shall, on receipt of an application containing the particulars required by Rule 3 for the registration of a motor vehicle and on payment of the prescribed fee, unless some reason to the contrary exists, assign a separate number with the letters “ T.V.R.” prefixed

• Substituted by Notification. No. 2£2i/32/Judicial„ dated 8th August 1932*—

T. a ff., dated 9-8-im, Pt. l.P. UOS.

t Amended by Notification K. Dis. No, 2080/28/Judicial., dated 18th August 1928.—* T, (?. ff„ dated 31-S~m8, Pt. I, P. 8.

[p. 247] to it to the motor vehicle, register it and issue to the applicant a certificate of registration in Form C annexed to these Rules. If the registering authority declines to register the vehicle, he shall record his reasons in writing and shall communicate them to the applicant.

[NOTE.— No registration will be effected in the names of companies or firms or groups of individuals, who may, however, nominate any individual as their representative to apply for and take the registration. If the Registering authority is satisfied that the individual is a bona fide representative, registration will be effected in his name with the addition

“ on behalf of .

(name of company, firm or group of individuals)

The Registering authority may, on the application of the company, firm or group of individuals, as the case may be, or of the representative already nominated, transfer the registration to the name of any other individual nominated likewise and satisfactory to the Registering authority. The individual in whose name the registration stands shall, so long as the registration stands, be deemed the owner of the vehicle for the purpose of the Regulation and these Rules.] *

[The powers and functions exercisable by the Commissioner of Police under these Rules may be delegated by him to the Traffic Superintendent of Police by a Notification in the Government Gazette and may likewise be withdrawn by him. In case of delegation, the Traffic Superintendent of Police shall exercise the powers and functions subject to the control of the Commissioner of Police and to such instructions as he may lay down from time to time.] t Refund of Fee.

[4 (a) In no circumstances shall any person be entitled to the refund of any fee that may mave been paid as prescribed herein by Rules 5, 6, 9, 24, 31 and 34, but the licensing authority may at his discretion grant such refunds in appropriate cases.]

Fee for Registration.

5, The fee payable in respect of registration shall he Rs. 4 for motor cycles and Rs. 16 for all other motor vehicles.

Transfer of Ownership.

6. [Every transfer of ownership and every transfer of possession, whether temporary or otherwise, of a motor vehicle registered under

* Notification B. Dis. No. 1368/31/Judl., dated 26th May 193L—

T. G. (?., dated 2-6-1981 , Pt. I, P. 1008.

t Added by Notification B. Dis, No. 2224 of 32/Judl., dated 8th August 1932 —

T. a. a., dated 9-8-1982, Pt. I, P. 1170.

{.Amended by Notification B, Dis. No. 7M/30;judl., dated 17th March 1930.—

T, 0. <?., dated SJ-3-Z930, Pt. I, P. 555,

[p. 248] •these Rules must forthwith be reported to the registering authority by the registered owner and by the transferee. The certificate of registration in Form 0 shall also be forwarded by the transferee to trie registering authority who shall endorse the transfer thereon,]14

[6-A. Whenever a motor vehicle is altered in respect of any of the particulars entered in its certificate of registration such as change •of engine block, chassis or type of body, such alteration shall forthwith be reported by the registered owner to the authority who registered the ■vehicle :

Provided that it shall not be necessary to report any change in the weight of the vehicle unladen consequent on the addition or removal of fittings or accessories, if such change does not exceed one per cent, of the weight entered in the certificate of registration.] t Change of address.

7. [Should the registered owner of a motor vehicle change his address, he shall, within fifteen days of taking up his residence at his new address, inform in writing the registering authority of such change •of address giving particulars of the registered number of the vehicle.

This Rule shall not apply to owners — 4

(i) who simply tour the country and do not change their home address, or

(ii) who temporarily reside elsewhere than at the address entered in the certificate of registration for a period not exceeding four ■months.

For the purpose of this Rule, the expression “ registered owner ” includes any person having possession of a motor vehicle whether ■temporarily or otherwise.] §

Validity of registration certificate.

8. Certificates of registration granted under these Rules shall ‘be valid throughout Travancore.

Cancellation of registration of permanently unusable motor vehicles.

[8-A. (1) The registering authority may, if satisfied, on the .application of the registered owner, that any motor vehicle has become

• Revised by Notification R. Die. No. 222 of 32/Judl., dated 22nd January 19.32.—

T. G. <?., dated 26 — 1—1932, Pt. I.P. SS7,
t Added by Notification R. Dis. No. 3233 of 31/Judt , dated 19ih December 1931 —
r.G.G, dated 22-12-1931, Pt. 1., P. S86.
,§ Substituted by Notification R. Dis. No. 30SS oi 32/Judl., dated Utb October 1932.-
T. G. G„ dated 13-10-1932, Pt. I, P, 211.

[p. 249] permanently unusable, cancel the certificate of registration granted or renewed in respect of such vehicle under these Rules.

(2) Every registered owner applying for the cancellation of the certificate of registration of his motor vehicle under Sub-rule (1) shall—

(u) surrender such certificate and the distinguishing letters and number assigned to the vehicle and

(6) also furnish a declaration to the effect that the motor vehicle has become permanently unusable and would not any longer be used.

(3) A copy of every order cancelling the certificate of registration of a motor vehicle under this Rule shall be endorsed on such certificate.

(4) Where a certificate of registration has been cancelled under this Rule, the registering authority may assign the distinguishing letters and number of such vehicle to any other motor vehicle.

8-B. (1) An appeal shall lie to the Government against any order of the registering authority refusing to cancel the certificate of registration under Rule 8-A:

Provided that no such appeal shall be entertained unless it is presented within one’month from the date of the order appealed against

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in Sub-rule (1), the Government may, of its own motion, vary or cancel any order made under Rule 8-A.] *

Motor vehicles of manufacturers and dealers.

9. [ In the case of a manufacturer of, or dealer in, motor vehicles, a general number with the letters T. V. R. prefixed to it may be assigned by the registering authority or the old number in the case of any vehicle already registered may be allowed to be retained, on payment of an annual fee of Rs. 30 to be used on any motor vehicle belonging to such manufacturer or dealer,

(a) on test or trial during the course of construction or repairs- or after completion in either such case ; or

(b) on trial by or for the benefit of a prospective purchaser aod- for proceeding to or returning from the place where the prospective- purchaser intends to keep such vehicle ; or

(c) when proceeding for the purpose of delivery to or from the premises of a manufacturer or trader and from such premises to the premises of a purchaser or of another manufacturer or trader, or

(d) when proceeding to or returning from a workshop with the object of fitting a body to the vehicle or of painting or of repairs ; or

• Added by Notification E. Dis. No. 3089 of 32/Judl., dated 14th October 1932.— T. Cr. a., dated 18-10-1933, Pt, /, P. *?*• [p. 250] (e) when proceeding from the premises of a manufacturer or trader to a Railway Station or wharf for entraining or shipment or from a train or ship to the premises of the manufacturer or trader ; or

( f) when proceeding to an exhibition with the object of exhibiting the vehicle or for returning from such exhibition to the premises of a manufacturer or trader ; or

(<?) when proceeding to or returning from any place at which the vehicle is to be or has been offered for sale :

Provided that such motor vehicle shall not ply for or be lot out on hire unless it has been separately registered in the prescribed mannerl*

[9-A. (a) A motor vehicle sold by a manufacturer or dealer may,, for ten days following the sale, be used under the authority of the manufacturer’s or dealer’s number for any purpose other than letting or plying for hire.

(6) But unless within three days of the sale, application is made by the purchaser for rsgistration in his name, use of the vehicle under the authority of the manufacturer’s or dealer’s number shall be deemed to have been and to be unlawful and shall be punishable.] t

10. Such manufacturer or dealer shall distinctly mark every such vehicle by a letter or letters in addition to the dealer’s general number with the letters T. V. R. prefixed to it, under Rule 9 and shall keep, in such form as the registering authority may direct, a register showing the name of the driver in charge of each of the motor vehicles when allowed to leave the premises of such manufacturer or dealer and the hours and dales on which each such driver was in charge of the vehicle. Such register shall be open to inspection on demand by any Police Officer of or above the rank of a Head Constable.

Display of distinguishing number, etc.

11. (1) Whenever a motor vehicle is in a public place, the num¬

ber and letter assigned thereto by the registering authority shall be shown in a prominent position both at the front and the rear of the motor vehicle. [ The rear number plate shall be at rear of the right rear fender.] { [ The number and letters shall be shown in black on

‘Amended by Notification R. Pis. No, 1173 of 30/Tudl , dated 19th Kay- 1930.— T. Cl. dated 20-5-1930 , Pt. I. P. 7 go.

t Added by Notification R. Dis. No. 1699 of 32/Judl., dated 20tb June 1932.—

T. a. a dated 28-6-1932, Pt.. I, P. mo –
t Added by Notification R. Pis. No. 1315/31 ,’Judl., dated 18th May 1931.—

T. a. G„ dated 26-5-1931, Pt. I, P. gso „ [p. 251] white ground in the case of a motor vehicle, other than a motor bus, let or plying for hire and in white on a blaok ground in the case of any other motor rehicle and in red on a white ground in the case of a motor vehicle using a general trade number and shall be 3^ inches high and S/fj inch broad and perfectly legible. In the case’of motor cycles with or without side cars they shall not be less than 2 inches high.

(2) Such numbers and letters shall not in any way be obscured or rendered or allowed to become not easily discernible at a reasonable -distance. The letters and figures should be in an upright position and the number plate must be rectangular and be of metal. The letters and figures may be inscribed in one of the following ways

* T. V. R./242 or T. V. R./249 The letters and figures should be in plain block type without tails or flourishes.] *

[In the case of a motor vehicle let or plying for hire, the conductor of such vehicle or if there be no conductor, the driver shall be held responsible for observing this provision.]!

[3. In the case of a motor lorry the chassis weight also should be painted on a conspicuous part of the vehicle.] §

Conditions of registration of motor vehicles.

12.- Before registering a motor vehicle, the registering authority -shall be satisfied that the following conditions are fulfilled : —

11) The motor vehicle, if it exceeds in weight unladen 7 cwts. must be capable of being so worked that it may travel either forwards or backwards.

(2) [(a) The motor vehicle shall be equipped with two entirely independent and efficient braking systems or with one efficient braking system having two independent means of operation, in each case so -designed, constructed and maintained that tbe failure of any single portion of any braking system shall not even under the most adverse •conditions prevent the brakes on the two wheels or in the case of a ■vehicle having less than 4 wheels, on one wheel, from operating effectively, so as either to hold such wheels from revolving or to have the same effect in stopping tbe motor vehicle as if such wheels were so field : _

* Amended by Notifications B. Dis. No. >870 of 31/Judl„ dated 84th March 1931 and K. Dis. No. 1699 of 32/ Jud]„ dated 20ih June 1932.-

T. G. <?., dated 31-8-1931, Pi. I, P. 739 and
T. G. G., dated 38-6-1.983, Pt. T, P. 1360.
f Added by Notification dated 28th June 1924.—

T. G. (?., dated 8-7-1934, Pt. IV, Police Dept,, P. 189. | Added by Notification B. Dis. No. 2509/30/Judl., dated 31st Ootober 1930—

T. G. C., dated 11-11-1980, Pt. I, P. 337.

[p. 252] Provided that in the case of a single braking system the two means of operation shall not be deemed to be otherwise than independent solely by reason of the fact that they are connected either directly or indirectly with the same cross shaft,

(6) In the case of a motor vehicle having more than three wheels and equipped with two independent braking systems, each such system shall be so constructed, designed and maintained that if it acts (either directly or indirectly) on two wheels only it shall act on two wheels on the same axle.

(c) Where in the case of a single braking system the means of operation are connected either directly or indirectly with the same cross shaft, the brakes applied by one of such means shall act on all the wheels of the motor vehicle directly and not through the transmission gear.

(d) In all cases the brakes operated by one of the means of operation shall be applied by direct mechanical action without the intervention of any hydraulic, electric or pneumatic device.

(e) In all cases the brakes operated by one of the means of operation shall act directly upon the wheels and not through the transmission gear.

(f) Except in the case of a motor bicycle with or without a side car attached, the braking system or one of the braking systems shall be so designed, constructed and maintained that it can be set so as effectively to prevent two at least, or in the case of a motor vehicle having only three wheels, one of the wheels from revolving when the vehicle if left unattended.

Nothing in Rule 12 (2) (a) to (/) above shall affect motor vehicles which have been registered prior to the date on which this Rule comes into effect.] *

(3) The motor vehicle and all its fittings must be in such a condition as not to cause, or be likely to cause, danger to any person.

(4) The motor vehicle must be so constructed and used that no smoke, visible vapour or incandescent material is emitted therefrom in such quantity as to cause annoyance or danger to the public except from some temporary or accidental cause.

(5) The motor vehicle must be fitted with a silencer, expansion chamber or other contrivance, suitable and efficient for reducing as far as may reasonably be practicable the noise which is caused by the escape of the exhaust gases from the engine.

* Substituted by Notification R. Dis No. 3860 of 32/Jndl., dated 22nd December 1932. — T. a. (?., dated 87-12-1982, Pt, I, P. 938-

[p. 253] (6) If the motor car is propelled by steam, it shall consume its own smoke and shall be fitted with efficient spark arresters.

Subsequent defects.

13. If at any time after a motor vehicle has been registered, the registering authority has reason to believe that it has ceased to comply with the requirements of the Regulation or the Rules tnade thereunder, or that it is not maintained in such a condition as to prevent danger to the public, such authority may, after notice to the registered owner, direct that the registration be cancelled until such time as the defects are rectified to his satisfaction.

Power to limit the number and weight of public passenger motor vehicles.

14. [The Government may, from time to time, prescribe by Notification in the Gazette the maximum number of public passenger motor vehicles that may ply in the State, or any particular area, or on any particular road. The Government may also, by Notification, prohibit the plying of any such vehicle whose weight is in excess of that fixed in the Notification,] f

Power to prescribe timings, routes, etc., for the departure and arrival of motor vehicles.

15. [The Registering Authority may, by Notification in the Gazette or otherwise, prescribe (a) the starting and arrival points, (6) hours of departure and arrival and (c) route to be followed in respect of public passenger motor vehicles.

The person in charge of every such vehicle and the person responsible for its arrival and departure shall see that the vehicle leaves the prescribed starting point at the prescribed timing. The person in charge of such vehicle shall, in addition, see that once such vehicle ■ starts on its journey it proceeds straight to its prescribed destination by the prescribed route.

As regards public passenger motor vehicles let or plying for hire ■within or through the limits of the Municipal Towns, the registering authority may fix stopping places along the route or routes approved for motor bus traffic. On routes along which stopping places have bsen so fixed, mo motor bus shall, except in cases of mechanical break-down or when required to do so by a Police Officer on duty, stop at any place other than the stopping places so fixed. Halts for the purpose of letting down or taking up passengers shall be limited to the time reasonably

t Revised by Notification R, Dis. No. 3230 of 31/Jodl., dated 19th December 1931.— T. a. <?., dated gg-18-1931, Pt. I, P. 336.

[p. 254] necessary for the purpose. The vehicle shall forthwith move on from a ■stopping place when required to do so by a Police Officer on duty.]* Lights.

16. (a) No person may cause or permit a motor vehicle to stand or be used in a public place between half an hour after sunset and half an hour before sunrise, or may drive a motor vehicle when so used, unless it carries three lighted lamps of suitable design and illumination and so attached thereto as to prevent their movement ; one of which ■shall be attached on either side of the front of the motor vehicle, exhibiting a white light in the direction in which the motor vehicle is proceeding or is intended to proceed, [and the third at rear of the right rear fender] f of the vehicle exhibiting a red light in the reverse direction and a white light at right angles thereto so placed and so efficient as to illuminate and render easily distinguishable the registered number of the motor vehicle at a reasonable distance :

Provided that in the case of a motor cycle one head light exhibiting a white light in the direction the motor cycle is proceeding, so placed and so efficient as to illuminate and render easily distinguishable the registered number of the motor cycle, and one red rear light in the reverse direction or a reflector so constructed and attached to the motor cycle as to reflect a red light from any light carried on another vehicle approaching from behind shall be carried.

When a side-car is attached to such motor cycle the side-car shall also carry a white light showing to the front.

( b ) The Commissioner of Police may, by Notification in the Gazette, prohibit within any local limits —

(i) the use of aoetyline or electric lamp or lamps of any description giving a powerful and intense light, or

(ii) the use of such lamps unless they are properly hooded or screened to the satisfaction of the Commissioner of Police.

[ (c) The liability of the registered owner of the motor vehicle or motor cycle for the breach of this Rule shall, when he is not in the motor vehicle or motor cycle or side car at the time of the breach, be

* Revised by Notification R. Dis. No. 946 of 31/JudI., dated 2nd April 1931.—

T. a. <?., dated 7-4-1981 , Ft. I, P. 745.
t Substituted by Notification R. Dis. No. 1315, dated l8ih May 1931.—

T. <?. <?., dated 28-5-1631, Ft. I, P. 980.

[p. 255] confined to non-provision of the lamps or lights as the case may be and of the articles and oil necessary for lighting them.]’’

[No lights other than those prescribed in this Rule shall be used in any motor vehicles except in those attached to the Palace Stables.]f Use of cut-out, and similar devices.

17. No cut-out, fitting or other apparatus or device which will allow the exhaust gases from the engine of the motor vehicle to escape into the atmosphere without first passing through a silencer, expansion- chamber or other contrivance, suitable and sufficient for reducing as far as may reasonably be practicable, the noise which would otherwise be ; caused by the escape of the said gases shall be used in any place, road \

or street where the use of such devices has been prohibited by the i

Commissioner of Police.

Use of horns, sirens, mirrors and speedometers.

18. (1) Every person driving a motor vehicle in a public place shall have ready and available for immediate use a suitable horn capable of giving audible and sufficient warning of the approach or position of the motor vehicle and shall also sound the same whenever expedient to prevent danger to the public : Provided that no sirens shall he allowed.

(2) Every driver of a motor vehicle with three or four wheels shall also have ready and available for immediate use a moveable [ convex ] f mirror [ of an approved type ] { in which be could see reflected the advent of a faster vehicle behind him on the right.

(3) Every commercial motor vehicle with three or four wheels shall be fitted with an accurate speedometer which shall be of recognised make and suited to the type of vehicle on which it is fitted. The speedometer shall be properly connected up and in thorough working order [ ** ].$

Driving licenses.

19. [ A license to drive a motor vehicle shall be granted by the- licensing authority to any person who oan satisfy such authority that he is a competent and careful driver and knows the Rule of the Road.]**

* Added by Notification R. Pis. No. 2603/30/Judl., dated 7th November 1930.—

T. a. G„ dated 11-11-1930, Pt. I, P. 334..

t Added by Notification No. 2224 of 32/Judt., dated 8th August 1932.—

T. G. a., dated 9-3-1939, Pt. I, P. 1469..

{ Inserted by Notification R. Dis. No. 703 of 30/Judb, dated 17th March 1930.—

T. G. G., dated 35-S-1930, Pt. I, P. 556..

5 Deleted by Notification R. Dis. No. 2179 of 32/Judl., dated 5th August 1932.—

. T. G. G., dated 9-8-1939, Pt. I, P. 1433..

** Amended by Notification D. Dis. No. 1261/24/Judl , dated 7th May 1924.—

. T. G. G. dated 13-5-1934, Pt. I, P. 378..

[p. 256] [19- A. No person shall drive a motor vehicle when ho is intoxicated. ] §

20. [ (a) Every application for a driving license shall contain the particulars entered in Form D annexed to these Rules and shall contain, a full and true statement of the particulars entered therein. The application shall be accompanied by two small unmounted photographs of the applicant on matt paper, one of which shall be affixed to the license in such a way as to prevent fraudulent substitution and the other kept attached to the application in the office of the licensing authority.

(6) In the case of a person who is or intends to be a professional driver of motor vehicles, he shall also produce a medical certificate, in Form L annexed to these Rules, after examination by an approved Government Medical Practitioner when such person applies either for the grant of a license or, where he has not produced such a certificate before, for the renewal of a license granted or renewed to him. The Commissioner of Police shall have power to require any such person who holds a driving license to undergo fresh medical examination by an approved Government Medical Practitioner, if in the opinion of the Commissioner of Police, to be recorded in writing, there is reasonable doubt as to such person’s physical fitness to be a professional driver of motor vehicles. The fee for such medical examination or re-examination shall be Rs. (2) two.

(c) The driving license granted or renewed to a professional driver shall be in Form F-3 attached to these Rules. And, from and after the first, day of Vrischikom 1108, no license held by a professional driver shall be deemed to be a valid license unless it is in that Form.

Explanation. — “Approved Government Medical Practitioner”’ means any Medical Practitioner in the service of Government who is either not below the rank of an Assistant Surgeon or has been approved by the Durbar Physican for the purposes of this Rule. ] *

21. The licensing authority shall keep a register of driving licenses in Form E annexed to these Rules and, on receipt of the prescribed fee, and subject to the provisions of the Rule following, shall, unless the applicant is disqualified under Sections 4 (1), 19 (1) (i), 19 (1) (ii) or 19 (7) of the Regulation or under any other Regulation or Rule having the force of law for the time being in force, grant him a license in Form F-l annexed to these Rules.

§ Added by Notification R. Die. No. 485/29/Judl., dated 16th February 1929.—

T. 0. <?., dated 19-8-1989. PL I, P. 889,

* Amended by Notification S. Die No. 3733 of 32/Jud!., dated 0th December 1932 —

T. a. a., dated 18-18-1988, Pt. I, P. d99>

[p. 257] [ 21-A. Whenever a professional driver changes his address, he must report his new address within 48 hours of the change to the licensing authority,

£?OTE.—‘ Professional driver’ means one who is paid a salary for driving a motor vehicle. 1 1

Driving tuition licenses.

22. [ An applicant who wishes to undergo instruction in driving may be given a driving tuition license to drive in Form F-2, one condition of which shall be that when so driving he shall have invariably beside him in the vehicle a person duly licensed under Rule 19 in such a position that the latter could easily prevent accidents. He should not receive tuition in a vehicle while plying or let for hire with passengers. ] t

Duration of licenses.

23. [(1) (a) A lioense granted under Rule 19 or renewed under Rule 24 shall, subject to theprovisions of the Regulation and the Rules passed thereunder as regards cancellation and suspension, remain in force for one year from the date of issue or renewal as the case may be. A Driving Tuition License issued under Rule 22 shall remain in force’ for six months from date of issue. Licenses presented after the date of expiry will not be renewed and fresh licenses only will be issued.

(f>) A driving license granted in accordance with any Rule in force for the time being in any Province of British India or in any State in India included in Schedule A shall, so long as such license remains in force in such Province or State, be deemed a license granted under -the Regulation valid throughout Travancore. ] §

+ Added by Notification ‘ft Dis No. 2504/80/Judl., dated Slai October 1930.—

T. (?. (?., dated 11-11-1030, Pi. 1, P. 237.
i Amended by Notification R. Dis No. 124/31/Judl., dated 12th January 1931.—

T. Q. G., dated 13-1-1931 , PI. I, P. 510. § Amended by Notifications R. Dis No. 70/29/ Judl. , dated 21st January 1929, E, Dis. No. 1209131/ Juai., dated 11th May 1981 and R, Dis. No. 5-11 of 32/Jndl,, dated 24th February 1983,-7 G. (}., dated 29-1-1929, Pt. 1, P. 295, 19-5-1931, Pt. 1. P. 948 and 1-3-1932, Pt. 1, P. 728 respectively.

[p. 258] SCHEDULE A.

11.

Madras.

28.

Nabha.

2.

The United Provinces.

29.

Kapurthala.

X

Cochin.

30.

Alwar.

4.

Coorg

31.

North West Frontier Pro-

5.

Bombay

vince.

6.

Punjab

32.

Delhi.

7.

Burma

33.

All the States in the Western

8.

Bengal

India States Agency except

9.

Assam

those of Kotda-Sangani.

10.

Behar and Orissa

Virpur and Maliya.

11.

Central Provinces

34.

Jaipur.

12.

Mysore

35.

Bundi.

13.

Baroda

36.

Tonk.

14.

Indore

37.

Shapura.

15.

Datia

38.

Jodhpur.

16.

Samthar

39.

Dholpur.

17.

Bijawar

40.

Partabgarb,

18,

Chaterpur

41.

Kotah.

19.

Sarila

42.

Jaisalmer.

20.

Gwaliar

43.

Sirohi.

21.

Orcbba

1 States under

44.

Bikaner.

22.

Ajaigarh

1 the Central

45.

Dungarpur.

23.

24.

Baoni

Charkbar

j- India
j Agency.

46.

Kushalgarh.

25.

Nagod

47.

Berar.

26.

Maihar

48.

Jhalawar.

27.

Patiala

49.

Sandur.] *

[(2) Under

■ Section 19 (2) of the

> Regulation, the prescribed

authority may cancel or suspend for such period as it thinks fit any license granted or renewed under these Rules. No such order shall be passed without giving the licensee a reasonable opportunity for ■showing cause against it.

(3) Otl any such order being passed, the prescribed authority ■shall report the fact to our Government, stating the circumstances that led to the passing of the order and forwarding the records connected therewith.

(4) It shall be competent to Our Government to revise any ■order passed by the prescribed authority under Sub-Rule (2) and cancel

* Amended by Notifications E. Dig. No. 2386/Jndl., dated 106h Avgust 1926, R. Dis. No. 2080/23/Judl., dated 18th August 1928 and E. Dis. No. 8921 of 32/Judl.. dated 30th Deoember 1932.— T. G. G. dated 17-3-1326, Pt IV, Police Dept, P. 4 ;

dated 2 1-8-1928, Pt. I, P. 2 ; and dated 8-1-1933, Pt. I, P. 350 respectively.

[p. 259] or modify it, on the representation of any aggrieved party or otherwise.

(5) The prescribed authority shall cause the particulars of every order of cancellation or suspension whether passed by such authority or the Government to be endorsed in the license affected by such order.] f *

Fees for the grant of licenses.

24. [ (1) The fee for the grant of a new license and the renewal of a license already granted shall be Rs. 3 and Rs. 2 respectively. On sufficient cause being shown, a duplicate thereof may be granted by the licensing authority on payment of a fee of Rs. 10. The word “Duplicate” shall be clearly shown in red ink across a duplicate license.]*

[(2) Every applicant for a driving license shall pay chuckrams- fourteen and cash four on account of the price of the license book.

(3) Fees for testing of drivers shall be Rs. 7-14-0 and the applicants for licenses should bring their own cars for test.]!

Leaving motor vehicles in public places.

25. No person in charge of a motor vehicle shall allow it to- stand in a public place so as to cause or be likely to oause unnecessary, obstruction to traffic nor unattended by a person licensed under the Regulation, unless all reasonable precautions have been taken to prevent its moving or being moved.

Speed limits.

26. The Government may, by Notification in the Gazette, prohibit the driving of motor vehicles altogether in any public place o places or may restrict the driving of motor vehicles in such place or places to such maximum speed as may be indicated upon notice boards erected at the limits of such public place or places.

Rule of the Road.

27. [ (a) A motor vehicle shall be driven in accordance with the Rules of the road which require a vehicle to keep on the left of the road- except when passing horses or other vehicles going in the same direction which should be passed on the right :

_ t Added ty Notification B. Dis. No 70/29/Judl., dated 21st January 1929.—

T. G. G, doted. 89-1-1939, Ft. I, P. 295..

* Amended by Notification E, Dis. No. 511 ol 82/Jaffl.’, dated 24th February 1982. ‘

T. G. G„ dated 1-3-1932, Pt. I, P. 7 28.

J Amended by Notifications No, 1SG4/S., a»ted 18th Jnne 1926 and B. 0, 0., No, 348/31 /, Judl„ dated 1st February 1921.

[p. 260] Provided that no public passenger vehicle licensed to carry eight or more persons shall pass or attempt to pass any other vehicle (except a bicycle) going in the same direction as itself, unless that other vehicle is travelling at not more than 8 (eight) miles per hour and is on t^e left half of the road :

Provided further that if the public passenger motor vehicle is one that is licensed to carry ten or more persons, it shall not pass or attempt to pass any other motor vehicle going in the same direction as itself, unless that other is disabled or has been drawn up on the side of the road to admit of the passing of the former.

(6) The driver of a motor vehicle when turning to side street if to the left, shall keep close to the corner ; if to the right, shall make a wide curve. He shall, further, when about to turn to the right hold ■out his right hand horizontally to the right of the vehicle and when about to stop, raise his hand vertically palm to the front; and when about to turn to the left shall extend the right arm and hand horizont- allly and then carry them forward and towards the left side with a circular sweep on a level with the shoulder, and when making a turn invariably sound his horn.

(c) A motor vehicle entering a main road from branch or side road should enter the main road slowly giving precedence to vehicles approaching from his right hand side and taking precedence over vehicles approaching from his left hand side. While so entering the driver shall sound his horn.

(rf) No fast moving motor vehicle shall be deliberately obstructed from passing by any slower moving motor or other vehicle ; and no motor vehicle shall pass or attempt to pass any other vehicle going in the same direction as itself if by so doing it impedes or obstructs any ■vehicle coming in the opposite direction.

(e) The driver of a motor vehicle shall not unnecessarily cause ■the vehicle to travel backwards for a greater distance or time than may be requisite for purposes of safety or in order to turn round.

(f) In a ghat road when a motor vehicle going down hill meets a motor vehicle going up hill the former vehicle shall stop and allow the latter vehicle to pass it.

(g) No motor vehicle shall be parked in any publio highway other than on the left side of such high way in the direction in which the vehicle faces.] *

* Revised by Notification R. Dis. No. 1880/31/Jadl„ dated 27th July 1931.—

T. G. G„ dated, 28-7-1931, Pt. I, P. 1175.

[p. 261] Drivers to obey directions of Police Officers.

28. (1) The person in charge of a motor vehicle shall obey every direction of a Police Officer for the time being in charge of the Regulation of traffic in a publio place.

(2) A direction to stop may be made by a Police Officer raising his hand above the level of his head as a signal or at night in such manner as the licensing authority may direct,

[ (3) The person in charge of a motor vehicle shall immediately report to the nearest Police Station every accident resulting from the presence of the motor vehicle if such accident causes—

(a) injury, annoyance or danger to the public or to any person;

(b) danger or injury to property or to any animal or vehicle in charge of any person ; or

(c) obstruction to traffic

and shall give all possible immediate assistance to any person injured by such accident and if necessary help in conveying him to the hospital. The person in charge of such vehiole shall not be entitled to any compensation for services so rendered by him or for the detention of the vehicle.

Explanation. — In cases where more motor vehicles than one are concerned, the person in charge of each motor vehicle shall be bound to make the report and render the assistance required under this Rule.]*

[(4) Within the limits of any Municipality constituted as such under the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, no person shall board or alight from a motor bus while it is in motion.

NOTE. — A motor bus is a motor vehicle which is let or plies for hire and has seating accommodation for eight or more passengers.]!

Competitions, reliability trials, Etc.

29. No motor competition, reliability trial, display or exhibition shall be permitted in any public place without the previous sanotion of the Government.

Drivers of motor cycles not to carry passengers or tow other cyclists.

30. [(1) Within the limits of any Municipality constituted as such under the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, no driver of a motor cycle shall carry another person thereon.

* Added by Notification E. Dis. No. llTO/80/Judl., dated 19th May 1930.—

T. G. G., dated 30-5-1980, Pt. I P. 789 .
t Added by Notification E. Dis. No. 574/84/Juai., dated 2nd March 1934,—

T. G. G„ dated 6-8-1984, Pi. 1, P. 693.

[p. 262] (2) So far as non-municipal areas are concerned, it shall not be lawful for more than one person in addition to the driver to be carried on any two wheeled motor oyole, nor shall it be lawful for any such person to be so carried otherwise than by sitting astride the cycle, and on a proper seat securely fixed to the cycle behind the driver’s seat.

(3) No driver of a motor cycle shall tow any other cyclist thereby nor shall any cyclist allow himself to be so towed.]*

Letting or plying for hire.

31. (1) Motor vehicles which are intended to be let or to ply for hire in any local area or along any public road shall possess special permits in Form G annexed to these Rules granted by the Commissioner of Police and shall be subject to the conditions prescribed in such permits.

(2) Every motor vehicle which is let or plies for hire shall be registered annually.

(3) The fee payable for the first registration of such motor vehicle shall be Rs. 16 and the fee payable for renewal of registration shall be Rs. 8.

[ (a) A permit presented after the date of expiry wiil not be renewed : only a new permit will be issued in such a case. ] t

[ (4) When any passenger is carried in any such motor vehicle, only such quantity of petrol or other inflammable oil may be carried therein (save in the tank) as may be fixed for each vehicle by the Commissioner of Police. The quantity of petrol or oil so fixed shall be carrid only in sealed cans and its flashing point shall be below 73°.] i [31-A. Every Motor Bus with a seating capacity of ten or more persons shall besides a driver carry a conductor whose duty shall, in addition to any specially mentioned, be to attend on the passengers and to see to the fulfilment of the Motor Vehicles Rules in all cases where the driver is not held responsible according to law. In the case of buses of less seating capacity, the driver himself shall perform all the duties of the conductor.

31-B. Every conductor shall immediately after the completion of a trip carefully search for any property accidentally left in the bus and shall take the same within 24 hours, if not sooner claimed by the owner, to the nearest Police Station.

No. 2343/Judl. , datk 13th Aug^fl982.—

T. &. G„ dated 16-8-1982, Pt. I , P. 23.
t Added by Notification B, Dis. No. 2080 of 33/Judl., dated 12th August 1083.—

T. G. G„ dated 15-8-1933, Pt. I, P. 1420.
t Added by Notification B. Dis. No. 1585/28/, uai , dated 20th June 1928 —

T. G. G., doted, 26-6-1928, Pt. I, P. 750.

[p. 263] 31-0. No person under the age of eighteen years shall act as a conductor of a motor bus in any public place.

31-D. (1) No person shall act as a conductor of a motor bus unless he has a written authority in the form hereinafter mentioned signed by the proprietor and countersigned by the licensing authority.

The licensing authority shall not countersign the written authority unless he is satisfied on evidence that the person to whom such written authority relates is a fit and proper person to act as conductor and is not less than eighteen years of age. If no satisfactory evidence of age is produced, the licensing authority may require such person to produce a certificate of age from an approved Government Medical Practitioner. Any counter-signature under these Rules may be cancelled or suspended by the licensing authority.

(2) The written authority shall be in Form I annexed to these Rules and shall be obtained from the licensing authority on payment of a fee Ohs. 14 and Cash 4. A photograph of the conductor shall be affixed to the space provided for the purpose in the Form I, and it shall be -sealed in such a way as to prevent fraudulent substitution.

(3) Where for any reason, the countersignature of the licensing authority to the written authority referred to in Sub-rule (1) cannot be obtained on the day it is submitted to him for the purpose, the proprietor of the motor bus may issue to the person to whom such written authority relates, a temporary written authority couutersigned by any Police Officer not below the rank of Inspector. Such Police Officer shall not countersign the temporary written authority unless he is satisfied that the written authority referred to in Sub-rule (1) has been submitted to the licensing authority and could not be received back after counter- signature on the day it was so submitted. Such temporary written authority, shall, subject to the conditions contained in – Sub-rule 4, entitle the person to whom it relates to act as conductor until the written authority submitted to the licensing authority for oountersignature is received back,

(4) The conductor shall always retain the written authority •with him while on duty and shall exhibit it on demand to any Police ■Officer or to any Magistrate of or above the second class.

(5) A Court by which a conductor is convicted of an offence against the provisions of “The Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation ■of 1094 or the Rules made thereunder ” shall cause particulars .of the conviction to be endorsed in Form I.

[p. 264] 31-E. Every driver or conductor of a motor bus shall be in clean dress while on duty.

31-F. 1. The driver of a public passenger motor vehicle shall

wear in a conspicuous place on his left breast, a numbered badge which will be supplied to him by the Commissioner of Police free of charge on his application supported by his competency certificate.

2. The driver shall surrender such badge on the suspension or cancellation of his competency certificate or license or both or on the license becoming time-expired. If the badge is not so returned, oris lost and a fresh one is applied for, the driver shall pay a oharge of one Rupee to the Commissioner of Police.] *

Heavy motor vehicles.

The following additional Rules shall apply to heavy motor vehicles —

Definitions.

32. In these additional Rules —

(а) the expression ‘heavy motor vehicle’ means a motor vehicle exceeding two tons in weight unladen ;

(б) the expression “ trailer ” means any vehicle drawn by or attached to a heavy motor vehicle ;

(c) the expression “ axle weight ” means in relation to an axle of a heavy motor vehicle, the aggregate weight transmitted to the surface of the road or other base whereon the heavy motor vehicle or the trailer moves or rests by the several wheels attached to that axle when the heavy motor vehicle or the trailer is loaded ;

( d ) the expression “ registered axle-weight” means, in relation to an axle of a heavy motor vehicle the axle weight of that axle as registered by the registering authority under the Rules.

(e) the expression “ weight ’’ when used in relation to a heavy motor vehicle or trailer attached to it, means (i) when the vehicle or

* Added and further amended by Notifications R. Dis No. 2G0i/Judl„ dated 3rd Ootober 1924.-

T. a. G„ dated 7-10-1924, PL IV, Police Dept., P.22.

K. Dis. No. 2736/Judl,, dated 26th Ootober 1927.—

T. G. G„ dated 1-11-1927, PI. I. P. 121.

R, Dis. No. 1520/ Judl. , dated 16th June 1928.—

T. G. G.. dated 19-6-1928, Pt, I, P. 731.

R, Dis. No. 1647/Jadl., dated 30th Jane 1928.—

T. G. G., dated 3-7- 1928, Pt. I, P. 763,

R, Dis. No. 2411 of 32/Judl., dated 28rd August 1932.—

T. G. G„ dated 30-8-1932, Pt. 1, P. 77.

R. Dis. No. 1356/33/ Judl,, dated 12 th May 1933.-

T. G. <?., dated 16-5-1933, Pt. I P. 1140.

265

ittJLftS AND NdTIFICAiTONS.

trailer is unladen, the weight ot the vehicle including all pacts, equipment, stores, fuel, water and accumulators which are necessary for, or are ordinarily used with, the vehicle or trailer when working: Provided that, where alternative parts or bodies are used, the heaviest shall be taken for the purpose of calculating the weight ; and (ii) when tho vehicle or trailer is laden, its weight when unladen, plus its lawful load including the weight of the driver;

( f ) the expression “width” in relation to the tyre of a wheel means the distance measured horizontally and in a straight line across the oircumference of the wheel and between the two points in the outer surface of the tyre which are farthest apart and ;

(p) the expression “diameter” in relation to a wheel means the diameter measured between the two opposite points in the outer surface of the tyre which are farthest apart.

Additional particulars to be furnished with application for registration.

33. (1) In addition to the particulars prescribed by Rule 3 the following particulars shall be furnished with an application for the registration of a heavy motor vehicle

(i) the weight of the heavy motor vehicle unladen ;

(ii) the axle weight of each axle ;

(iii) the diameter of each wheel ;

(iv) the width and material of tyres ; and

(v) the bridge road or roads, if any, proposed to be used by the heavy motor vehicle and whether the written permission of the Chief Engineer has been obtained in that behalf.

(2) Every applicant for the registration of a heavy motor vehicle shall make a declaration in Form H and append it to his application for registration.

Fee for registration.

34. The fee payable in respect of registration of a heavy motor vehicle shall be Rs. 32. Registry may be renewed annually on payment of Rs. 16.

Special conditions to be fulfilled.

35. The registering authority shall decline to register a heavy motor vehicle unless he is satisfied that it fulfils all the conditions special to heavy motor vehicles laid down by Rules made under the Regulation and in order that he may so satisfy himself, he may req uire the production of tbe heavy motor vehicle at such time and place as he thinks lit and may also cause the weight of the heavy motor vehicle [p. 266] and the axle-weight of each axle to be ascertained in such manner as he may by general or special order direct.

The registering authority shall also satisfy himself that, where any bridged road or roads is or are proposed to be used by the heavy motor vehicle, the Chief Engineer’s written permission has been obtained.

Registering authority may cause the axle-weight for the time being of any axle of a heavy motor vehicle to be ascertained.

36. When the registering authority or any officer duly authorised by him in this behalf has reasonable ground for suspecting that the axle-weight for the time beiDg of any axle of any heavy motor vehicle or trailer drawn thereby exceeds the registered or marked axle-weight of that axle, he may cause the axle weight for the time being of any such axle to be ascertained.

The person driving or in charge of such motor vehicle shall to the best of his ability, afford all such facilities as may reasonably be necessary for the purpose of ascertaining the axle-weight as aforesaid.

Registered weight to be printed on vehicle.

37. Unless he declines in accordance with Rule 35 to register a heavy motor vehicle, the registering authority shall proceed in accordance with Rule 4 above and, upon receiving the certificate in Form 0, the owner of the motor vehicle shall cause

(а) the highest rate of speed at which, in conformity with the Rules, the heavy motor vehiole may be driven,

(б) the registered weight of the heavy motor vehicle unl^jlen,

and

(c) the registered axle-weight of each axle, to be painted or otherwise plainly marked in letters not less than one inch in height, and in such a manner as to be legible at a reasonable distance, upon some conspicuous part of the left or near side of such heavy motor vehicle in the case of (a), and in the case of (6) and (c) of the right or offside.

This Rule shall not apply to trailers not exceeding one ton in weight unladen.

License to drive heavy motor vehicles.

38. No person shall drive a heavy motor vehicle without a certificate from the licensing authority that he is competent to drive vehicles of that particular type and make and no such certificate shall be granted unless the licensing authority is satisfied that tbe applicant has had two years’ experience as the driver of a motor vehicle other than a motor cycle.

[p. 267] Number of drivers or attendants.

39. When a heavy motor vehicle is used on any road or street, two persons shall be employed in driving or attending to such vehicle.

Conditions for the use of heavy motor vehicles.

40. No person shall cause or permit a heavy motor vehicle to stand or be used in a public plaoe or shall drive or have charge of a motor vehicle when so used unless the following conditions are satisfied

(1) (i) The axle-weight of any axle of a heavy motor vehicle shall not exceed the registered axle-weight.

(ii) The registered axle-weight of any axle of a heavy motor vehicle shall not exceed eight tons and the axle-weight of a trailer shall not exceed four tons.

(iii) The sum of the registered axle-weights oi all the axles of a heavy motor vehicle shall not exceed twelve tons.

(3) The tyres of each wheel of a heavy motor vehicle or trailer unless the tyres are pneumatic or made of a soft or elastic material, shall be smooth and shall, where the tyre touches the surface of the road or other base whereon the heavy motor vehicle moves or rests, be flat: Provided that the edges of the tyre may be bevelled or rounded to the extent in the case of each edge of not more than half an inch :

Provided also that— 1

(i) If the tyre is constructed of separate plates, the plates may be separated by parallel spaces which shall be disposed throughout the outer surface of the tyre so that nowhere shall the aggregate extent of the space or spaces in the course of a straight line drawn horizontally across the circumference of the wheel exceed one-eigth part of the width of the tyre ;

(ii) The driving wheels of a heavy motor vehicle shall be cylindrical and smoothsoled or shod with diagonal cross bars of not less than three inches in width nor more than three quarters of an inch in thickness, extending the full breadth of the tyre and the space intervening between each suoh cross-har shall not exceed three inches.

(3) The width of the tyre of each wheel of a heavy motor vehicle or trailer shall be determined by such of the following conditions as may apply to the circumstances of the case ; that is to say—

(a) the width shall in every case be not less than 5 inches or, in the case of a trailer, 3 inches ;

[p. 268] 16) the width shall be not less than that number of half inches which is equal to the number of units of the registered axle-weight of the axle to which the wheel is attached.

The unit of registered axle-weight shall vary according to the diameter of the wheel and the Rules set forth in the subjoined scale; that is to say ;

(i) if the wheel is three feet in diameter, the unit of registered axle-weight shall be V/i cwts. ;

(ii) if the wheel exceeds three feet in diameter, the unit of registered axle-weight shall be 7J4 cwts., with an addition of weight in the proportion of one hundred weight for every 12 inches by which the diameter is increased beyond 3 feet ; and in the same proportion for every increase which is greater or less than 12 inches ; and

(iii) if the wheel is less than three feet in diameter, the unit of the registered axle-weight shall be 7H cwts., with a deduction of weight in the proportion of one hundredweight for every 6 inches by which the diameter is reduced below 3 feet, and in the same proportion for every reduction which is greater or less than 6 inches :

Provided that this clause shall not apply to any tyre which is pneumatic or which is made of a soft or elastic material or to trailers not exceeding one ton in weight unladen.

(4) The diameter of a wheel of a heavy motor vehiole or trailer if the wheel is fitted with a tyre which is hot pneumatic or is not made of a soft or elastic material shall be not less than 2 feet.

(5) A heavy motor vehicle shall, when measured between its extreme projecting points be of a width not exceeding 7 feet 6 inches, and no heavy molor vehicle or train made up of a motor vehicle with one or more trailers attached to it shall be used in any public place if such motor vehicle or train exceeds 36 feet in length. The height of a heavy motor vehicle when loaded and measured from the ground level to the highest point of the hood or load whichever is higher, shall not exceed 10 feet.

(6) The heavy motor vehicle shall be constructed with suitable and sufficient springs between each axle and the frame of the heavy motor vehicle.

Opening of cylinder taps and blowing off of steam.

41. The cylinder taps of a heavy motor vehicle propelled by steam shall not be opened within sight of any person driving, riding, leading or in charge of any horse upon the road or street nor shall the steam be allowed to attain such a pressure as to exceed the limit fixed [p. 269] by the safety valve so that no steam shall blow off when the vehicle is upon the road or street.

Conditions for the use of trailers,

42. No person shall haul by means of a heavy motor-vehicle, in any public place, more than two trailers at a time nor any trailer, unless the following conditions are satisfied ■

(1) Each trailer shall satisfy the conditions laid down for heavy

motor vehicles as to the registered maximum axle-weight, tyres, width

of tyre, size of wheels, width of vehicles and springs, save that, in the case of a trailer, the registered maximum axle-weight shall not exceed four tons and that the minimum width of tyre shall be three inches save in the case of trailers not exceeding one ton in weight unladen which shall be exempted from the prescribed requirements as to width of tyre. . v

(ii) Each trailer attached to a heavy motor vehicle shall have a brake approved by the registering authority and ‘each trailer shall carry upon it a person competent to apply the brake efficiently, provided that, where the brakes upon the motor vehicle to whiafi any trailer is attached are so constructed and arranged that neither of them can be used without bringing into aotion simultaneously the brake attached to the trailer, or if the brakes of the trailer can be applied from the motor vehicle independently of the brakes of the latter, this Rule shall not apply.

(iii) The heavy motor vehicle shall not at the time be in use as a public conveyance.

Driving on bridges.

43. (l) When the registering authority or the Public Works Department or the Railway Authorities affix or set up in suitable and conspicuous positions on each approach to a bridge forming part of a highway notices which state that the bridge is insufficient to carry a heavy motor vehicle the registered axle weight of which exceeds that specified in the said notices, the owner of any Buch motor vehicle shall not cause or suffer the motor vehicle to be driven and the person driv- ing or in charge of the motor vehicle shall not drive the motor vehicle on the bridge.

(2) The owner of a heavy motor vehicle shall not cause or suffer the motor vehicle to be driven and the person driving or in charge of the heavy motor vehicle, shall not drive the heavy motor vehicle, upon a bridge forming part of a highway at any time when another heavy motor vehicle qr a locomotive is on the bridge, if the combined weights

270

EMULATION Vi OF 1094.

of the vehicles or of the vehicle and the locomotive exceed the carrying capacity of the bridge.

Special Rules for the ghat roads and hill stations.

The following Rules shall be in force on the ghat roads specified in the subjoined list.

Definitions.

44. In these Rules —

(a) “ Gbat ” or “ ghat road ” means a road constructed on a gradient on the side of a mountain or hill.

(b) “The outside of the road on a ghat ” means the side from which the slope of the hill is downwards.

(e) “ Night” means the periods from half an hour after sunset to half an hdurbefore sunrise.

Caution in driving.

45. On all ghat roads motorists shall proceed with special caution.

Animals to be passed on the outside.

46. [ Cancelled. ] *

Enough space to be allowed in passing animals.

47. The driver of a motor vehicle shall, in passing animals, allow as much space as the width of the road permits.

[Miscellaneous.

48. (a) Wherever in these Rules, powers, duties or functions are placed on the Commissioner of Police as such or as registering authority, (but not as licensing authority or prescribed authority), suoh powers, duties or functions may be delegated by the Commissioner of Police to the Traffic Superintendent of Police by a Notification in the Government Gazette, and on the publication of such Notification, the powers, duties or functions so delegated may be exercised by the Traffic Superintendent of Police subject tn the control of the Commissioner of Police and to such instructions as he may lay down from time to time.

(6) The powers, duties or functions delegated may, by a Notification in the Gazette, be withdrawn by the Commissioner of Police,] i • Cancelled by Notification E. Dig. No. 1171 oi 30/Jndicial dated 19th Mey 1930 —

F. G. G „ dated 20-5-1980, Pt. I, P. 789.
} Added by Notification No. 2224 of 82/Jndicial dated 8th Angost 1932.—

T.G.G., dated 9-8-1932, Pt. I, P. 1469.

[p. 271] List of Ghat Roads in Travancore.

Lalam-Thodupuzha toad ; 0 to l’J

Northern Outlet road from Kothamaugalam to Jlnnuar ; 0 to 5!> Northern Outlot road from Murmur to Chirmar ; 0 to 37 Monorial Truck road from Mannar to KUapatti ; 0 to SI Muunar-Bodimettu road ; 0 to SI

Cardamom Hill road from Kumili to 18th mile, Munuar- Bodimettu road ; 0 to 50 J mile

Koitayam-Kumili road from Pambadi Uth to 70th mile Kumili Karikkamattam-Neclungan road ; from 11th mile Kottayam- Kumili road to lith mile Chauganacberry-Vazur road ; 0 to 3 Kuttical road ; from 3ith mile Kottayam-Kumili road; 0 to 3.7 Cardamom Hiil road ; from 17th mile Kottayam -Kumili road to Cardamom Hill ; 0 to 5 J

Road from Peermade Residency to Kntbicanum ; 0 to i Road from 39th mile Kottayam-Kumili road to Peruvantkauam Village ; 0 to i

Glenmary road; from 3rd mile Cardamom Hill road to joiu 52nd mils Kottayam-Kumili road to Pambanar ; 0 to 6J Road from Cardamom Hills to Poushurst Estate ; 0 to 1 Mount Estate road; from (list mile Kottayani-Kumi’i road; 0 to It … Road from 52cd mile Kottayam-Kumili road to Grauley Estate; 0 to i

Bison VaUey Estate road ; from 1st

road; 0 t
Main Cent

itrai road ; miles 1C

ill mile ICottayam-Kumi

;h mile Puuftlore to Puliyara

m Pathanapuram to Kouni and th

Madathura-ChengaJipalam road ; 0 to 13;

Kalduritlii OoSee Estate road ; 0 to 3

Vidurai-Ponmudi road ; from 2-2nd mile
Ponmudi road to

“lalamore-ThadikaL _

mile Nagerooil Balamore road to

Road from Vidurai to Bonacaud
Road from Pallode to Bremore

(Kallar to Ponmudi;*
Pathanamthitta-Vadaserikara Road f

’ Added by Notification R. Dis, No. 117i/39/Jndl. dated 19th May 1930.—

T. a G., dated 20-S-19S0, Ft I, P. 791
t Added by Notification R, Dis. No. 2505/30/ Judicial , dated 31st October 1980.—

T. G , dated ll-lt-mo, Ft, 1, P, m

[p. 272] FORM A.t

Application for registration of a motor vehicle.

1. Full name of owner and of the hirer,* if any.

2. Postal address of usual residence of owner and hirer,* if any.

3. Name of maker with description of chassis (t. e., model and date of make), and any particulars useful for identification.

4. Type of motor vehicle.

5. Type of body of vehicle and f 1. seating capacity,

l 2. carrying capacity.

6. If registered in India already, identification number.

6-A. Horse-power.

7. Number of cylinders.

8. Number stamped on engine.

9. Number stamped on chassis.

10. Weight of vehicle unladen if already registered olsowhere with identification number.

11. Whether intended for —

(a) private use,

(b) use for trade purposes,

(c) use as a publio conveyance.

Date. Signature.

* To be filled in if the motor vehicle is in the possession of any person under a hire-purchase agreement,

t Revised by Notification R. Dis, No. 2602/30/Jtidl., dated 7th November 1930 _

T. a. (?., dated U-ll-mo, PL I, P. 240.

m

[p. 273]

[p. 274] FORM C. t

Certificate of registration of a motor vehicle granted under Rule 4.

This is to certify that a motor vehicle of the description given

below, owned by . of . and in the possession . of .

…of . as hirer * has been registered by me on . and has

been assigned the distinguishing number.

(NOTH.— This oertifioate will be accepted as evidence of registry throughout Travancore )

1. Name of maker.

2. Type of vehicle with name of maker, description of chassis and any other particulars useful for identification.

3. Type of body of vehiole and

(1) Seating capacity,

(2) carrying capacity.

4. Horse-power.

5. Number of cylinders.

6. Number stamped on engine.

7. Number stamped on chassis.

8. Weight of vehiole unladen. If already registered elsewhere

with identification number,

9. Use for which intended.

NOTH.— On sufficient cause being shown, a duplicate of this oertifioate wiU be granted by tbe registering authority on payment of half the original registration fee.

Hate, Commissioner of Police.

” To be filled in if the motor vehicle is in the possession of any person under a hire-purchase agreement.

[2. Should the registered owner of a motor vehiole change his address, ha shall within fifteen days of taking up his residence at his new address, inform in writing the registering authority of such change of address giving particulars of the registered number of the vehiole.

This Rule shall not apply to owners —

(i) who simply tour the country and do not change their home address or

(ii) who temporarily reside elsewhere than at the address entered in the cartifioa’e of registration for a period not exceeding four mouths.

t Ifevised by Notification B. Dis. No. 2602/30/ Judl., dated 7th November 1930.—

T. !},(}., dated 11-11-1030, PI. I, P. 943 .

[p. 275] For the purpose of this Rule, the expression ‘ registered owner ’ includes any person having, possession of a motor vehicle, whether temporarily or otherwise.] J

FORM D *

Particulars required with application to drive a motor vehicle.

1. Full name of applicant.

2. Father’s name or Karanavan’s name.

3. Postal or Anohal address of residence of applicant,

4. Native Village . Anchal or Post Office.

5. Police Station . District .

6. Caste.

7. Whether applicant is over 18 years of age.

8. Whether the applicant holds, or has at any time previously held a license.

9. Particulars of any license which applicant holds, or which he has previously held.

10. Particulars of any cancellation or suspension of, or endorsement on any license which applicant holds or has previously held.

11. Whether applicant’s license has at any time been endorsed or whether he has been disqualified under Seotion 19 of the Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI or 1094; if so, for what period and under what circumstances.

In the case of a professional driver, the following details should also be filled in

12. Name of proprietor of vehicle to be driven.

13. Address of proprietor of vehicle to be driven.

14. Date of entering employer’s service.

15. Particulars of previous service if any.

16. Number and date of ordinary driving license, if any.

17. Particulars of any previous convictions for offences committed under the Motor Vehicles Regulation and the Rules thereunder.

Signature or the left thumb impression
of the applicant.

* Substituted by Notification B. Die. No. 3735, of 32/Judl., dated 9th December 1932— T. a. Q-., dated 13-12-1982, Pt. 1 , P. 499

; Added by Notification B, Dis, No. 3088/32, dated 14th October 1932.—

T. G- G,, dated 18-10-1932, PI, X, p. 251.

[p. 276] FORM E,

Register of driving licenses.

Address.

■’ Dates of renewal

number.

Endorse. ;

Bemarks.

FORM F. 1.

License to drive motor vehicle granted under
Section 7 of the Motor Vehicles

Regulation, VI of 1094.

No. of 10. Fees Rs. only.

(Full name) of (address)

is hereby licensed to drive a motor vehicle till the end of (month) 10

Station. Commissioner of Police,

Date. Travancore.

(Ruled spaoes for renewals of, or endorsements on the license to bo attached) FORM F. 3.

[Driving tuition license granted to an applicant who wishes to undergo instruction in driving motor vehicles.

No. of Fee Rs. only

(Full name) of (address)

is hereby provisionally licensed to drive a motor vehiole in order to receive instruction in driving for a period of six months from this date.

The holder of this driving tuition license shall not drive a motor car or motor cycle with a side car unless there is beside in him in such vehiole a person duly licensed under Rule 19 in such a position that the latter could easily prevent accidents. He should not receive tuition in a vehicle while plying or let for hire with passengers.

Station. Commissioner of Police,

Date, Trivancore.]*

FORM F3. f

Book No. Serial No.

PROFESSIONAL LICENSE.

License to drive a (a)… . . . . . granted under Seotion 1

of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094,

* Amended by Notification R. Die. No, 124/31/Judl , dated 12th January 1931.—
T. <?. <?., dated 18-1-1931. Pt. I, P. BIO.
t Added by Notification R, Die. No. 3735 of 32/ Judl., dated 9th Deoember 1932.—

T. a. a., defied 13-13-1933, Pt. I, P. BOO.

VI

[p. 277] Name (in full) . . .

Father’s name or Karanavan’s name .

Caste or religion .

Besiding at . .

Native Village .

Police Station . District .

having paid a fee of its . . is hereby licensed to aot as a driver of any motor (a) .

in the (b) . for a period of. . from the date hereof to the .

. day of . lid •

N, B— All permanent changes of address should be notified forthwith to the licensing authority,

[p. 278] FORM G.

Permit for the letting or plying for hire of motor vehicles granted under Rule 31.

Name: _

Address _ _ is

hereby permitted to let or ply for hire the motor vehicle described below

for the period ending. _ from this date on the

roads named below under the following conditions.

Office of the Commissioner of Police,! Commissioner of Police.

Trivandrum 193 . J

Motor car (‘ Name of vehicle.

Colour of body. 1 Name of maker. No.

Roads on which permission is granted to let or ply for hire.

Timings.

To leave at daily & arrive at daily

Sepeeial to be observed, i. e.

(.a) A maximum speed of miles per hour on the high road.

(b) A maximum speed of – miles per hour within Police

Town limits _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ save

where otherwise stated.

(cl When nearing or passing schools speed to be at once reduced to’ – miles per hour.

( d ) When meeting and passing another motor vehicle coming from the opposite direction I he speed of both to be at once reduced to not more than – miles per hour.

Conditions of run:—

1. This permit is granted subject to the provisions of the Tra- vancore Motor Yehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, and the Rules made under Section 12 thereof. It shall be in force for a period of 12 months from this date. [The owner of the vehicle and the person or persons plying it for hire shall see that the timings mentioned in the Schedule annexed to this permit and the speeds stated above are always strictly adhered to.] f

2. {a) Not more than— —passengers including the driver,

conductor and other company’s servants shall be carried in the vehicle with luggage uot exceeding in all – ‘lbs., but in place of each pas¬

senger short of the prescribed maximum goods or luggage to the weight

f Added by Notification R, Dis. No. 749/30fJ udl, , dated 20th Mareh 1980;—

T. a. a., dated 85-3-1980, Pt. I, P. 587.

[p. 279] of – lbs. may be oarried. The conductor shall stop issue of tickets

when tbe maximum number of passengers the vehicle is allowed to carry has been reached.

[ (6) No driver or conductor of a motor vehicle other than a motor lorry shall carry or allow to be carried therein any explosive. Both the driver and tbe conductor shall be responsible for the due observance of this condition :

Provided that nothing in this condition shall apply to safely packed cartridges for small arms which a passenger may take with him in any such motor vehicle.

Explanation I.—” Explosive” means any explosive as defined in the Travaneore Explosives Regulation, V of 1079.

Explanation II. — Cartridges in a revolver or pistol that is secured in a holster are deemed “ safely packed ” within the meaning of the proviso.] t

3. The permit [ and the certificate prescribed in condition 1 of the conditions of continuance of service]! shall be carried by the driver of the oar whenever the vehicle is in motion and the number of persons and the weight of luggage specified in condition 2 shall be painted on a conspicuous part of the vehicle.

4. A conductor shall be provided with a seat on one of the two rear benches so as to be in a position to warn the driver of the needs of passengers and to look behind the vehiole during the run.

5. The horn shall be blown loudly on approching a corner.

6. No running of the machine with free engine down a hill shall be allowed on any account.

[7. (a) Whenever the vehicle is plying for hire the destination shall be indicated both in English and Malayalam (or Tamil) on two boards attached one to the front and the second to the rear of the vehicle.

(b) Whenever the vehicle has been let privately for hire the
word “ Private ” shall be displayed similarly and in place of the desti-
»»iejajoa”
ihsswQoipjp

nation.

(c) The name of the registered owner of the vehicle, if a bus, shall be painted on both sides of it. If the bus is running in conjunction t Inserted by Notification RuDis. No. 3059/32/Jndl , dated 12th October TosiT— ■

T. G. G„ doled, 18-10-1832, PI. I, P. 251.

f Added by Notification K. Dis. No. 1317 oi 31/JTudI., dated 16th May 1931,—

T. G. dated 26-5-1931, Pt. I, P. 1)80.

[p. 280] •with other buses to a common time table, the name ot the association shall be substituted for the name of the registered owner.

(d) The letters of all words required by this condition shall be painted on a black ground in white letters not less than 3 inches in height, inch in breadth, and perfectly legibly.]*

[(8) When any passenger is carried in the Vehicle, only .

gallons of petrol or other inflammable oil, with a flash point below 73° may be carried therein (save in the tank) and that only in sealed cans.]t

Conditions of continuance, of service : —

1. The owner of the vehicle, if it be a motor bus, shall arrange for its + examination once in every six months by a person approved by the Commissioner of Police as to its structural strength, condition and running order generally, and his certificate as to its fitness for use on the road should be submitted by the owner to the Commissioner of Police. The vehicle shall not be let or ply for hire for a period exceeding six months without its being examined and certified in the manner specified

2. The vehicle shall always carry the following accessories, tools, etc.

Accessories

1. One fan belt.

2. One sparking plug and joint washer.

:3. Two spare complete chain links with pins.

4. One piece rubber-tubing sufficient to replace the longest portion of the same in use on the vehicle for the water cooling system.

NOTE — Most vehicles have the same diameter inlet and outlet pipes. In oases where the diameters differ a complete set of new conneotions should be carried,

A small supply of adhesive tape for making temporary repairs to petrol and air pressure pipes.

‘Tools ordinary : —

1. One set of single or double ended spanners of the following sizes. — inch ; 5/16 inch; 7/16 inch; 1/2 inch; 3/8 inch; and 3/4 inch.

* Added by Notification R. Dis. No. 1518/28/Judl., dated 16th June 1928.—

T. G. <?., dated 19-6-1928, Pt. I, P. 7B7.

f Added by Notification R. Dis. No. 1585/28/ Judl., dated 20th June 1926 –

T. <?. 0., dated 26-6-1028, Pt. I. P. 750.

i The fee for the examination shall be Rs. 20 in the case of these vehicles weighing

over 1 ton and Rs. 15 in the case of others [ride Q. 0. R, Dis No. 2005/24/Ju 1!„

[p. 281] 2. One large adjustable wrench (about 9 inches).

3. One large screw driver about (9 inches).

4. One small hammer (3/4 lb.)

5. One pair gas pliers or grips,

6. One pin punch (about 6 inches).

7. One steel chisel (about 6 inches).

Tools special : —

Any special tool required for any of the
following purposes : —

1. To adjust chain. [ 4. To adjust brakes.

2. To adjust clutch. 5. To remove carburettor jets.

3. To adjust fan. 1 6. To remove sparking plugs.

3. In case of break-down on the road (11 the owner of the vehicle and the person in charge thereof shall carry out all instructions in regard to the vehicle issued to him by the Inspector of Motor Buses and (2) if that officer notifies that the vehicle is unfit for service or is in a- dangerous condition, the owner and the person in charge of the vehicle- shall not run it until it has been repaired to the satisfaction of the Commissioner of Police.

4. The owner of the vehicle and the person in charge of the- vebicle shall afford the Inspector of Motor Buses all facilities for- inspecting the vehicle at all times and the person in charge shall stop- the vehicle en mute when required to do so by the Inspector of Motor Buses for purposes of his inspection. The vehicle shall also at all times- be open to inspection by (1) any Magistrate of or above the second class or (2) any Police Officer not below the rank of Inspector of Police. If any such officer considers the vehicle to be unfit for use ou the road he- shall record his reasons in writing and shall communicate them to the. owner as well as to the Commissioner of Police. The vehicle shall not then be let or ply for hire without the special permission of the Commissioner of Police until a certificate of fitness has been produced from* a person approved by that authority.

5. This permit may be cancelled by the Commissioner of Police for any breach of its conditions or for any infringement of the- provisions of any Regulation or of any Rule having the force of law. When any permit has been cancelled the holder thereof shall forthwith. Teturn it to the officer who issued it.

6. The owner of the vehicle shall maintain a garage sufficiently staffed and equipped for minor repairs to the vehicle and renewal of its parts to be carried out therein and the vehicle shall ba housed in such a garage when not on service.

[p. 282] 7. The owner of the vehiole shall give all facilities to the- Tnspeotor of Motor Buses for entering bis garage for the purposes of examining the condition, staffing and equipment of the garage and the condition of the vehicle.

8. The vehicle shall not be driven except by a person who holds a certificate from the Commissioner of Police that he is competent to drive motor vehicles of that particular type and make.

9. This permit shall not be transferred to any other person without sanction duly endorsed thereon by the licensing authority.

NOTE : — tl» For the purposes of these conditions, a motor bus shall be taken to. mean a motor vehicle whioh is let or plies for hire and has seating accommodation for eight or more passengers.

[(2) On sufficient cause being shown and on payment of S. Rs. (2) two a duplicate of any permit will be granted by the registering authority. ] *

FORM H.

Declaration to accompany application for registration of heavy motor vehicle. See Rule 33 (2)

“I hereby declare that the above particulars are true to the best of my knowledge and belief.”

(Signed)

Applicant

[ FORM (1).

Conductor’s Pass Book.

(Photograph).

Name.

Father’s or family name.

Address,

Age.

Caste and descriptive marks.

Under Rule 31-D of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules, I do

hereby authorise . son of . aged… . years, to act as conductor

on my buses . and

Signature of Proprietor.
Countersigned.

Commissioner of Police.

Travancore.

(Space for convictions and endorsement) ] t
* Added by Notification R. His. No. *944/i8/Tudl., dated “”iSlmwember 1928^-
T. O. a., dated 27-11-1928, Pi. 1, P. wo.

| Added by Notification R. Dis. No. 1647/.Tudl., dated 30th June 1928.—

T. Q. £?., dated 8-7-1918, Pt. 1. P. 768.

[p. 283] Form L. Medical Certificate. *

For application for a license from a professional driver to drive a ■motor vehicle in Travancore.

1. Full name and present address of the driver.

2. M. D. L. No . Badge No .

3. Is he less than eighteen years of age ?

4. Is the applicant to the best of your judgment,

subject to epilepsy, vertigo, or any mental
ailment likely to affect his efficiency ?

5. Does the applicant suffer from any heart or

lung disorder which might interfere with the
performance of his duties as a driver ?

6 (a) Is there any defect of vision ? If so has it been corrected by suitable spectacles ?

(6) Does the applicant sufferfrora night blind-

(c) Is there any defect of hearing ?

7. Has the applicant any deformity or loss of
members which would interfere with the
efficient performance of his duties as a
driver ?

S. Is he sufficiently active for the performance of his duties ?

S. Does he show any evidence of being addicted
to the excessive use of alcohol, tobacoo, or
drugs ?

10. Is he in your opinion generally fit as regards
(a) bodily health, (6) temperament for the
duties of a professional motor vehicle

11. Marks of identification : — .
(■)

(ii)

NOTE ; — Special attention should 1
the arm, head and joint;

Station :
Date f

e directed to distant vision, to the condition of of the upper extremities.

Government Medical Practitioner.

* Added by Notification K, Dis. No. 2225of 32/ Judl., dated 8th Angast 1032 and amended by Notification R. DisNo. 1743/33/Jnai., dated 4th July 1933.—

T. G. G,. dated 9-8-1982 , Pt. T, P. 1487
and 11-7-1933 , Pt. I. P. 1844.

[p. 284] (2)

Rules under Section 15 (1), Clause 2, of the Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, passed by Government, under date the 23rd December 1919/8tli Dhanu 1095.

(No. J. 11996 , dated 31st December 19191)

No motor vehicle owned by a person ordinarily residing outside this State, which is not duly registered under the Regulation, shall be used or driven by any person in this State, unless such motor vehicle bears such mark of identification as may be prescribed by the Officer competent under the Rules in force for the territory in which the owner- thereof ordinarily resides.

2. (a) Where any such motor vehicle is kept in this State for a period exceeding ten days at any one time, no person shall use or drive the same unless authorised to do so under a permit issued in this behalf by the Commissioner of Police.

(b) The owner or person in charge may apply to the Commissioner of Police for a permit under these Rules and shall furnish him with a description of the motor vehicle and such other particulars as may be required by that Officer.

(c) The Commissioner of Police may thereupon issue to the applicant, in such form and for such period as that Officer may deem expedient, a permit to use the said vehicle in this State.

(d) The Commissioner of Police may, from to time, extend the period of any such permit, or, for reasons to be recorded, cancel the

3. Nothing contained in these Rules shall apply to Rulers of other Native States or to motor vehicles owned by them or by the British Government.

(3)

B uies under Section 12 ( J ) of the Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094. (Dated the 15th December 1924.) f I. Under Section 5 (2) of the Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, drivers of motor vehicles shall give information to the nearest Polioe Station of the following classes of accidents t T. G. G., dated 6-1-1920, Ft J., P. 1.

These Buies were republished along with the Bevised Rules under date 313-1924 in the Gazette dated t-4 1924.

It T. G. <?,, dated HO-t—1986, Pt. IV, P, W. Dept., Pp 69—70.

[p. 285] 1. Any accident which causes loss of life to any person.

2. Any aocident which causes haemorrhage, wounds, fractures or insensibility.

3. Any accident which causes such dislocation, sprain or other injury, as impedes the free movement of the person injured.

4. In every case, whether there are visible injuries or not, in which any person has been run over, or has been knocked down or has met with any other accident, which is likely to produce internal injuries.

II. Information shall be given by the driver to the nearest Police Station of the following particulars in cases coming under Rule I above : —

1. The name of the driver and his license No.

2. The identification number of the vehicle and the name and address of the owner thereof.

3. If any other vehicle is concerned in the case, particulars thereof.

4. The place and the time of the occurrence.

5. The place from which the vehicle last departed before the occurrence and the time when it so started, and the route followed.

6. The names and addresses of persons who were close by at the time of the occurrence, and who were travelling in the vehicle.

7. What warning the driver gave of his approach.

8. If the accident happened after dark, whether the vehiole was provided with lamps in accordance with the Rules.

9. The name and address of the person injured.

10. The nature of the injury.

11. Nature of assistance, if any, rendered to the injured person.

12. If he was not taken to the hospital, the reason why.

13. Brief description of the circumstances in which the accident

occurred.

. III. When any aocident is attended with injury, the driver should

(1) take care that the crowd does not press on the sufferer so as

to exclude air ;

(2) see that the injured person does not lose any property ;

(3) render such “First Aid ” as may be possible ; and

{4) take him in the motor vehiole or make other arrangements for his immediate removal, to the nearest hospital or dispensary.

[p. 286] (1)

(No. J.8590, dated 19th December 1913.)

Under Section 14 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VII of 1087, it is hereby notified that the motor vehicles of the Royal :Stables are exempted from the operation of Sections 3 and 4 of the Regulation, relating respectively, to registration and the grant of licenses to drivers.— T. (1. G-., dated 17-19-1912, Pt.. I. P. 2428.

(2)

(No. J. 10326 dated 4th November 1920.)

It is hereby notified, under Section 14 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, that Government have been pleased to exempt, from the operation of Sections 11 and 7 of the said Regulation, all motor vehicles and drivers registered and licensed under the Baroda State Motor Vehicles Regulation.—

T. G. G„ dated, 9-11-1920, Pt. IV, Police Dept., P. 107.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. 407/261 Jtidl., dated 18th February 1926.)*

Under Section 12, Clause (2) ( g ) and (h), of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, and under Rules 14 and 26 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules of 1096, it is hereby notified that—

far) no motor vehicle shall be driven (i) in any public place at a speed exceeding 20 miles per hour, (ii) in the neighbourhood of a school or market at a speed exceeding 8 miles per hour ;

(6) no motor vehicle shall be driven in any public place within ■the limits of a Police Town at a speed exceeding ten miles per hour;

(c) no motor lorry shall be driven on any ghat road at a speed exceeding 12 miles per hour and no other motor vehicle shall be driven on the same road at a speed exceeding 16 miles per hour—

Explanation.— Motor lorry means a motor vehicle ordinarily used for the carriage of goods.

(d) no motor vehicle of which the total weight laden exceeds 114 tons or with seating capacity for more than 9 persons, shall be driven in any public place at a speed exceeding 16 miles per hour ;

• Amendad by Notification sE. Dis No. 1700/39/ ludl., dated 5th July 1929, B. Pis. No 1176 of 30/ Jodi., dated 19th May 1930 and «th June 1930.—

T. G. G., dated, respectively, 9-7-1929. Pt. I, P. 819, 20-5-1980, Pt. I, P. 791, and 10-6- 1180, Pt. I, P. 851.

[p. 287] (e) no motor vehicle of which the total weight exceeds %% tons.- or with seating capacity for mere than 24 porsons or not fitted with- pneumatic tyres, shall be driven (i) in any public place at a speed1 exceeding 12 miles per hour, (ii) within the limits of a Police Town at a speed exceeding 8 miles per hour ; and (iii) in the neighbourhood of a school or market at a speed exceeding 6 miles per hour ;

(/) no motor vehiclo of which the total weight laden exceeds 3H tons or with seating capacity for more than 24 persons and their luggage shall be run from the 15th Kumbhom 1101 M. E„ on any of the- follcwing roads : —

(i) The Main Southern Road,

(iii The Trivandrum-Quilcn Road,

(iii) The Kottarakara-Kottayam Road;

Provided that this prohibition shall not apply to any such motor- vehicle registered already under the Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, prior to the date of this Notification.

This Notification supersedes the Notification (1) R. Dis. No. 551 of 21; Judicial, dated 23rd April 1921 and (2) R. Dis. No. 1801 of 24 Judicial, datr d 2fith June 1924. —

T. G. C„ dated ie-S-me, Pt. IV, Police Dept., P. 113.

(4)

(Notice dated 30th June 1934).

Whereas it is necessary, in the interests of public safety to prohibit the use by “ Motor Vehicles weighing one ton or over unladen ” of the roads in the Town of Trivandrum, except to the extent mentioned below,, the following directions are hereby issued under Rule 26 of the Travan- core Motor Vehicles Rules 1096, issued under the Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094.

1. Motor Vehicles weighing one ton or over unladen, coming from Nagercoil side shall, on arrival at the junction of the Main Southern Road with the Poojapura Road turn northwards and go along the Poojapura Road, then towards the west along the road which runs by the gate of the Office of the Director of Public Instruction, then cross the Residency Road which goes to Vellayambalam then go westward along the road which passes by the southern side of the Durbar Physician’s Bungalow (now occupied by His Highness the Maharaja’s College for Women) and then past the junction where the four roads meet and then along the north of the Connemara Market, and shall join the- Cantonmerit Road near its junction with the Chacby Road.

[p. 288] 2. Such vehicles coming from Quilon side shall come along the road which passes bv the western side of the English Church and join the Cantonment Road on the southern side of that Church.

3. Such vehicles going to Nagercoil or Quilon from Trivandrum shall also adopt the route prescribed above.

4. The only portion of the Cantonment Road which could be used by such vehicles is that which lies between the English Church and the Roman Catholic Church. The use of this portion is, however, prohibited between 4 P. M. and 6 P. M.

5. The above restrictions do not apply to steam rollers and tractors in the Travancore Public Works Department.

6. It is also directed that the speed of the motor cars running within the Municipal limits of the Trivandrum Town shall not exceed 12 miles an hour and that of the Motor Buses and Lorries running within the said limits shall not exceed 10 miles an hour.

(5J

(R. Dis. No. SOSSISS/Judl., dated 20th July 198%.)*

Under Rules 14 and 26 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules, passed under Section 12 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation* VI of 1094, it is hereby notified that the Pallivasal-Neriyamangalam Road is opened for motor bus and lorry traffic subject to the conditions stated below

(1) [(n) The chassis including body weight of lorry should not exceed \y% tons.

(6) The maximum overall width of the lorry at any place should not exceed 6 feet nor the weight laden 2 tons.] t

(2) The seating capacity of the bus should not exceed 16 and the overall width should not exceed 6 feet.

(3) The permits issued may be suspended or cancelled at any time on the representation of the Executive Engineer that the ‘road is- unfit or unsafe for use,

(4) Th9 total number of buses running on the road is limited

to six.

(5) The speed of the up-going and down-coming motor vehicle- shall not exceed 15 and 12 miles, respectively.

*T. Q. G., dated 26-7-1932. Pt. I. P. 1369.

f Subrtitated by Notification B. Dis. No. 2869 of 32/Judi., dated 27th September 1982.—:

T. G. G.. dated 4-10-1982 , Pt. 1. P. 220.

[p. 289] (6) No bus shall run on this road before sun rise and after sun •set except those carrying mails.

N. 5.— This Notification takes effect from the dale of its publication in the Gazette.

(6)

{ R . Dis. No. 1175 of SOl JvdL, dated 19>h May 1930.)

Under Rule 26 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules of 1096, passed under Section 12 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, it is hereby notified that, with effect from the 15th Idavom

1105, the use of the Ramavarmapurom Road leading from the main

College Road to the Palace Road, Nagercoil, for motor bus traffic, is strictly prohibited.— T. G. G., dated 30-5-1930 , Pt. 1. P. 791.

m

(B. Dis. No. 1418 ofSlJJudl,, dated 1st June 1931.)

Under Rule 26 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules of 1096, passed under Section 12 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, it is hereby notified that with effect from the 1st Mithunom

1106, Motor buses, other than eight-seatere, either loaded or empty, and eight-seaters when loaded are prohibited from running on the Vettoorni- matom Clock Tower Road, Nagercoil. —

T. G. G.. dated 3-6-1931, Pt. I, P. 1038.

(8)

(B. Dis. No. 8936 of SllJudl., dated 80th November 1931.)

Under Rule 26 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Rules of 1096, passed under Section 12 of the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, it is hereby notified that the u«e of the Kottar bazaar road and the Vadiveeswaram South Car Street, Nagercoil, by motor lorries and motor buses, other than eight sealers, is strictly prohibited. —

T G. G., dated 84-11-1931, Pt. 1, P. S85.

(9)

(B. Dis. No. 199llS3jP. W., dated 18th November 1938.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 14 of the Travan- cere Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI cf 1094, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are hereby pleased to exempt Steam and Motor Boat Rollers attached to the Public Works Department from the operation of the provisions contained in Sections 7, 8, 9, 10 and 12 except in so far as it relates to the registration of motor vehicles and Section 13 ■of Part III of the Motor Vehicles Regulation. —

T. G. G., dated 15-11-1938, Pt. I. P. 404.

[p. 290] (10)

(C. 769j M. V. of SO., dated. 20th December 1930.)

Under Rule 17 of the Travanoore Motor Vehicles Rules of 1096, it is hereby notified that no cut out, fitting or other apparatus or device which shall allow the exhaust gases from the engine of the motor vehicle to escape into the atmosphere without first passing through a -silencer, expansion chamber or other contrivance, suitable and sufficient for reducing as far as may reasonably be practicable, the noise which would otherwise be caused by the escape of the said gases, shall be used in any place, road or street within the limits of any Municipal Town in the State. (By the Commissioner of Police). —

T. G. Or. dated 6-1-1931, Pt. IF, Police Dept, P. 181.

(11)

(if. O. O. 766/ M. V. of 30., dated 24lh January 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Rule 16 ( b ) of the Travan- ■core Motor Vehicles Rules, 1096, and in supersession of the Notioe dated 6th February 1913, it is hereby notified that the use of acetylene or electric lamps or lamps of any description giving a powerful and intense light as headlights on any motor vehicle, ou any road or street within the limits of the Town of Trivandrum is prohibited unless the glare from such lights has been satisfactorily counteracted in one of the following ways : —

1. Headlights may have the lower half of the reflector painted in red or deep pink or dull white.

2. The lower half of the reflector may be covered with deep pink or dark red paper.

3. The lamp bulbs may be frosted glass or may be completely painted up to their sockets in white.

4. Special bulbs with one half of the glass in a lengthwise division coloured yellow, black or grey may be used if so focussed as to effectively dim the beams that are projected upwards from the lamps.

5. The outside glasses of the lamps may be frosted or special anti-glare glass, if it effectively prevents glare, may be used.

6. Any reflector hooding device by which the rays of the lamp •are deflected downwards on to a green crystal so as to effectively dim •the lights projected on to the roadway.

7. The lights may be operated by a dimming or dipping device.

N. B. This notice takes effect on and from 15th February 1931.

(By the Commissioner of Police),

T. G. G„ dated 10-2-1981, Pt. IF, Police Dept.. P. 248.

[p. 291] III.

(1). DUTIES AND POWERS OF THE TRAFFIC
SUPERINTENDENT OF POLICE.

1. The Assistant Superintendent of Police and Station House Officers will be direc’ly subordinate to the Traffic Supm’incendent of Police in respect of all matters connected with the control of traffic and the working of the Motor Vehicles Regulation and its Rules. All traffic papers that are now submitted to the Commissioner of Police will be submitted by Station House Officers to the Traffic Superintendent of Police whilst F. I. Rs. and Progress Reports in traffic crimes will be forwarded through the Sub-Divisional Assistant Superintendents of Police to the Traffic Superintendent of Police, who will, after perusal, pass them on to the District Superintendents of Police, Remarks, if any, of the Traffic Superintendent of Police on such papers may be noted thereon for direct communication to the Station House Officers by the Traffic Superintendent of Police himself. The Traffic Superintendent of Police will have the powers of a District Superintendent of Police throughout the State in regard to all officers subordinate to him and his office establishment.

2. The Traffic Superintendent of Police will be responsible for traffic administration and will have disciplinary control over the traffic staff.

3. The District Police will continue to register, investigate and prosecute traffic crimes and in respect of such crimes the Station House Officers and Assistant Superintendents of Police will be directly subordinate to the Traffic Superintendent of Police.

4. The Trivandrum Traffic Constabulary and 8 constables from the Hackney Section strength will be placed under the Traffic Superintendent of Police for traffic duty in the Town,

5. Money remittances relating to the motor section will be receipted by Traffic Police Office Head Clerk,

6. All applications in connection with motor licenses and certificates will be received by the Traffic Superintendent of Police.

7. The refund bills forwarded by the official examiners in respect of the periodical examination of motor buses will be countersigned by the Traffic Superintendent of Police until the work of examination of. buses is completely taken up by the Traffic Inspectors.

T. G. G., dated 17S-J93 @, Pt. IV, Police Dept., P. 88.

[p. 292] (2). (E. 0. C. No. 163 (76) M of 39., dated 4th October 1939.)

In pursuance of revised Rules 4 and 48 (a) under the Travancore Motor Vehicles Regulation, VI of 1094, published as Notification No. 2224 of 32/Judl , dated 8th August 1932, the powers, duties or functions placed on the Commissioner of Police as such or as Registering Authority in the following Rules are delegated to the Traffic Superintendent of Police, who will exercise the powers, duties or functions so delegated to him from the date of publication of this Notification subject to the control of the Commissioner of Police and suoh instructions as he may lay down from time to time. Such powers, duties and functions will be withdrawn by a Notification in the Gazette by the Commissioner of Police, if and when deemed necessary.

[p. 293] In regard to condition 5 of “ Conditions of continuance of service of G permit the Traffio Superintendent of Police can cancel permit to a maximum period of 3 months only. (By Commissioner of Police). —

T. O. G.. dated 1-11-1932 , Pi. IF, Police Dept., P. 42..

(1)

(R. 0. C. No. 5272j26iBev., dated 26th May 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that Form No. 8 (a) attached to the Rules dated the 30th April 1921, passed under Sections 3, 4 and 10 of the Land Improvement and Agricultural Loans Regulation, IX of 1094, is modified as follows

Insert the following before the existing Preamble

“ Whereas the mortgagor is well and truly seized of the immoveable property particularly described in the schedule hereunder written. ..•••

And Whereas the mortgagor assures the mortgagee that the property particularly described in the schedule hereunder written is not subject to any incumbrance or charge of any description whatsoever or to any attachment or restraint of alienation of whatever kind imposed by Revenue Authorities or Civil or Criminal Courts or any other authority authorised therefor ; and “. —

T. G. G., dated 31-5-1932, Pt. I. P. 1152 „

(2)

(D. Dis. No. 1646/321 Rev., dated 23rd September 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified that Rule XI of the Rules passed under Sections 3, 4 and 10 of the Land Improvement and Agricultural Loans Regulation, IX of 1094, is modified as follows : —

” Rule XL— In the case of loans for the improvement on land, if the work fails from causes beyond the borrower’s control, the Land Revenue and. Income-Tax Commissioner or the Peishkar of the Division, as the case may be, may upon a full report of all the circumstances [p. 294] of the ease, sanction the recovery of the loan sanctioned by him in such instalments as lie thinks fit, interest at the rate at which the loan was sanctioned being charged from the expiration of the period allowed for the execution of the work, or may remit the whole or a portion of the unpaid halance of the loan subject to a maximum limit of Rs. 100 in each case by the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner or Rs, 50 in each case by the Peishkar of the Division. If the whole or any portion of the unpaid balance of the loan exceeds Rs. 100, Government may, upon a full report of all the circumstances of the case submitted by the Land Revenue and Income-Tax C.immissioner, sanction the remission of the whole or a portion of the balance. The remission of loans made for the purchase of seed and other agricultural purposes as defined in Rule I-B above may similarly, on receipt of a full report of the circumstances of the case, be granted by the Government, the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner, or the Peishkar of the Division, as the case may be, subject to the limit specified above.

NOTES:— 1. The power to remit the loan should be exercised only in exceptional cases. But unless it is proved that the borrower had good reason to believe that the work would not fail or could not repay the loan without being crippled, the amount spent on the work should be recovered in.’easyjnstalments.

2. The amount so remitted should be adjusted in the accounts by debt to “ 38-Miscellaneous-raiscelIaneous ” and credit to the Debt Head item-” Agricultural Loan” in the Budget.”—

T. G. a., dated 21-9-1932, PL. I, P. 204.

(3)

(E. Dis.No. 934!83jBev ., dated 14th. July 1933.)

In exercise’of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Land Improvement andi{ Agricultural Loans Regulation, IX of 1094, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to order the following amendment in the Rules passed under the said Regulation under date the 30th April 1921 corresponding with the 18th Medom 1093 and issued with Government Notification Dis, No. 542 of 1921/Developtnent, dated Ethe 3rd May 1921.

In Rule II of the said Rules, for the “Explanation ” substitute the following, namely : —

“Explanation. — An officer is not precluded by this Rule from granting several loansjto the same individual, although the aggregate amount thereof maylexceed the maximum prescribed. Such Loans shall [p. 295] however be for distinct purposes and shall be covered by security that is sufficient within the intent of Rule XII”.—

T. a. G„ dated 18-7-1033 , Pt. /, P 1858,

(4)

(R. Dis. No. 1525133 1 Rev., dated llfh November 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Land Improvement and Agricultural Loans Regulation, IX of 1094, it is hereby notified under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that Rule XIV of the Rules passed under the said Regulation is amended as follows :

Substitute the following for the existing Rule XIV (1) and (3) : — “Rule XLV (1). An application for loan may be made in writing either direct to the officer or the authority competent to grant the loan, or through any revenue officer of a grade not lower than that of a Tahsildar.

Rule XIV (3). The application, if presented under Sub-Rule (1) to an officer other than the officer competent to grant the loan, shall after the necessary enquiries under the Rules, be forwarded with definite ^recommendations without delay to such officer. —

T. G. G., dated 14-11-1033 , Pt. I. P. 228.

(5)

(Dis. No. 1881184! Revenue, dated 3rd November 1934.) *

It is hereby notified under sanction of H;s Highness the Maha Raja that in exercise of the powers conferred upon Government by Section 10 of the Land Improvement and Agricultural Loans Regulation, IX of 1094, the Rules, dated the30shMay 1931, issued thereunder are further amended as follows .—

Bile V. Substitute the following for the last sentence in the existing Rule.

“When the interval between the disbursement of the loan or of the last portion of the loan and the date fixed for the repayment of the first instalment exceeds 13 months, simple interest shall be recovered in as many annual instalments, not exceeding the total number of instalments for the repiyrnent of the loan, along with the annual instalments of repayment a* may be fixed by the officer granting the loan ”, Rule VI Add at the end of the Rule the following: —

“The officer sanctioning the loan may, on the application of the borrower and on sufficient grounds, grant extension of time for repayment not exceeding one instalment period. Farther extension shall be .sanctioned only by the Dewan”.

* T. G. G„ dated 13-11-1934, PL I P. 271. –

[p. 296] Rule IX. Add the following at the end of this Rule : —

” Provided that the officer granting the loan shall, by au express order, waive the penalty for the period of extension granted for the payment of any instalment or when the amount of arrears does not exceed Rupees ten. No penalty shall also be charged for the period of suspension sanctioned under Rule X.

” It shall be lawful for the Dewan to waive the penalty in other circumstances also. In cases where the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner is satisfied that the failure to repay the loan is due to inability on the part of the borrower and that the levy of penalty would be productive of hardship he may make a recommendation to Government to waive the penalty

Rule X. Add at the end of this Rule the following : —

” All suspensions under this Rule shall have the effect of postponing the payment of the future instalments by the period of suspension and that no additional interest shall be charged for such period”.

Rule XII 1. Delete the last sentence of this Rule relating to appeal,

Rule XVIII. Substitute the following for the last sentence in this Rule.

“ The search in the Registration Department may be made for 12 years preceding the date of the application for the loan or for such longer period as the circumstances of each case may demand ”,

Rule XXL Add the following at the end of this Rule “ Loan orders may be revised under the following circumstances:—

i. When the second instalment of a loan is not issued at all or is not issued at the time fixed when the first instalment is issued.

ii. When the payment of an instalment is suspended necessitating the postponement of all further instalments.

Note.— A mere extension of time for the payment of an instalment does not amount to a suspension.

iii. When the number of instalments allowed for repayment of the loan is subsequently altered,

Note. — When a loan order is revised the original loan order issued should be recovered from the borrower, duly cancelled and kept in the file ”.

Rule XXIII. Delete the last seutence of the existing Rule.

“ Rule XXVIII. (a) An appeal shall lie to the Division Peishkar against the order or decision of the Tahsildar in the following cases [p. 297] i. When an application for loan is rejected,

ii. When only a portion of the amount applied for is sanctioned.

iii. Against an order firing the number of instalments for repayment of the loan or refusing to grant extension of time for repayment of the loan, under Rule VI.

iv. Against an order imposing penalty under Rule X,

v. Against an order passed under Rule XIII.

vi. Against an order passed under Rule XXIII.

(b) An appeal against an original order passed by the Division Peishkar shall lie to the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner and from an original order passed by the Land Revenue and Income- Tax Commissioner to the Dewan.

(c) The Land Revenue’and Income-Tax Commissioner may also revise an appellate order passed by a Division Peishkar, The Dewan may revise either on application received from parties or of his own accord any order passed under these Rules.

(it) The appeal and revision petition shall be presented within 60 days of the date of the order or decision complained of or the date of its receipt by the party. The petition shall be accompanied by an attested copy of the order appealed against or sought to be revised. The time taken to obtain the attested copy shall be excluded in computing the time for the presentation of the petition. Petition presented after 60-days may also be admitted if the officer is satisfied of the grounds for delay. Pending disposal of a petition, the appellate or revisional authority may suspend the execution of the order complained of. No order in an appeal or revision shall be passed without previous notice to the party to be affected thereby.”

Form of Loan Order No. 7. — Substitute the following for the second sentence in clause (6) (i) of this Order.

“ When the interval between the disbursement of the loan or of the last portion of the loan and the date fixed for the repayment of the first instalment exceeds 12 months, simple interest shall be calculated on the amount of each instalment for the period in excess of 12 months from the date of disbursement of such instalment and shall be recovered in as many annual instalments, not exceeding the total number of instalments for the repayment of the loan, along with the annual instalment of repayments as may be fixed by the officer granting the loan.”

(1)

(R. 0. C. No. 4059j80lDevpt., dated 29th September 1980.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travancore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government of Her Highness the Maba Rani Regent are pleased to prohibit the import of unroasted coffee beans into Travancore by sea, or save where the import is from a place within India, by land.

Provided that the prohibition hereinbefore contained shall not apply to a consignment of unroasted coffee beans produced in India and covered by a certificate of origin in the Form set forth in Schedule A signed by one of the authorities specified in Schedule B.

SCHEDULE A,

CERTIFICATE OF ORIGIN FOR INDIAN COFFEE BEANS,

Name of Kama of Gross
Consignor. Consignee. .Weight

Number of Mark of eaoh Name of District in
packages. package. which produced.

Certified that the above consignment of raw
coffee beans is Indian produce grown in
the District described above.

Signature of certifying authority.

No. of R R. or
No. of B Ih.

[p. 300] SCHEDULE B.

Certifying authority

(1) The Diteotor of Agriculture, Mysore State.

(.9) The Director of Agriculture, Madras Presidency.

(R) Any other officer whom the Government of Madras may appoint iu this behalf by Notification in the Fort St. George Gazette.—

T. G. 0., dated 30-9-1930, Pt. I. P. 116.

(D. Dia. No IBSl/SOlDevpt., doted loth October 1930.)

In exercise ol the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travan- core Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent of Travancore are pleased to direct that the following further amendment shall be made in the Notification dated the 27th March 1923.

For paragraph 11 of the said Notification, the following shall be substituted namely : —

“ Cotton seed shall not be imported into Travancore by sea ”,

T. G. G., dated 91-10-1930 , Pt. I, P. 159.

(3)

(B. Dis. No. 79S!-3lj Development, dated 16th May 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travancore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases. Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, are pleased to direct that the following amendments shall be made in the Notification dated 29th September 1930 : —

(i) For entry (i) in Schedule B to the said Notification the following entry should be substituted, namely

1. The Deputy Director of Agriculture, Ohickmagalur, Kadur District, Mysore State.

(ii) After entry (1) the following entries shall be inserted,

namely

2. The Director of Agriculture and Fisheries, Travancore

State.

3. The Superintendent of Agriculture and Panchayats, Cochin State.

(iii) Entries (2) and (3) shall be renumbered (4) and (5).

T. G. G„ dated 19-5-1931, Pt. I, P. 930.

[p. 301] (4)

(R. 0. O. No. 2758 of SlIDevpt., dated 1st Jane 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travan- oore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, and in supersession of the Notification R. 0. 0. No. 4059/30/Devpt , dated the 39th September 1930 and published od page 116, Part 1 of the Travan- core Government Gazette, dated the 30th September 1930, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to prohibit the import of coffee plants, coffee seeds and unroasted coffee beans into Travancore by sea or save where the import is from a place within India, by land, except by the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries, Travancore, who shall take all measures necessary and ensure that such coffee plants, beans or seeds as are imported by him are free from plant diseases and infectious insects : provided that the prohibition hereinbefore contained shall not apply (1) to roasted and ground coffee or (3) to a consignment of unroasted or unground coffee beans or seeds produced in India and covered by a certificate of origin in the form set forth in Schedule A appended hereto and signed by one of the authorities specified in Schedule B appended hereto.

SCHEDULE A.

Certificate of origin for Indian Coffee beans or seeds.

Name of j Name of con- |
consignor. • signee.

Gross

weight.

Number of
packages.

Mark of
| each paok-

Name of District
in which produced.

; .i

1 i i

| !.

i i

Certified that the above consignment of raw coffee beans or seeds is Indian produce grown in the District specified above,

No. of Kailway Receipt or
No. of Bill of Lading.

Signature of the certifying authority,
Signature of.oonsignor,

SCHEDUDE B.

Certifying authority

(i) Deputy Director of Agriculture, Chlokmagalur, ,Kadur District, Mysore State.

(ii) The Director of Agrioulture and Fisheries, Travancore State.

(iii) The Superintendent ot Agrioulture and Fanchayats, Cochin State, liv) The Director of Agriculture, Madras Presidency.

[p. 302] (v) Any other officer whom the Government of Madras may appoint in this behalf by Notification in the Fort St. George Gazette.

T. 0 . <?., dated 8-6-1931, Pt. 1. P. 1019.

(5)

(B. 0. C. No. 1363123! Devpt., dated 20th July 1931.)

It is hereby notified chat the Government of Her Highness the Malta Rani Regent have been pleased to empower every Taluk Tahsil- dar to exercise all the powers under Sections 6, 7 and 8 of the -Travan- core Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation of 1094 (XII of 1094) in so far they may be exercisable with regard to the pest called Water Hyacinth within his respective Taluk.—

T. G. <?.. dated 31-7-1931, Pt. 1. P. 1157.

(6)

(B. 0. 0. No. 3930 of 8 lj Devpt., dated 2nd November 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travan- core Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, and in supersession of the Notification R. O. 0. No. 2758/3l/Devpt., dated the 1st June 1931 and published on page 1019 of the Travancore Government Gazette dated the 2nd June 1931, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to direct that the following further amendments shall be made in the Notification dated the 27th March 1923.

For paragraphs 7, 8 and 9 of the said Notification, the following shall be substituted namely : —

” 7. Hevea Rubber Plants or Hevea Rubber seeds shall not be imported into Travanoore by sea from America (including the West Indies) except by the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.”

“8. Seeds of flax and bersim shall not be imported into Travan- core by letter or sample post or otherwise than by sea.”

“ 9. Coffee plants, coffee seeds and coffee beans shall not be imported into Travancore: Provided that the prohibition hereinbefore contained shall not apply to (1) roasted and ground coffee or (2) to the consignment of unground coffee beans or seeds produced in India and covered by a certificate of origin in the form set forth in Schedule I appended hereto and signed by one of the authorities specified in Schedule II appended hereto.”

J03

[p. 303] SCHEDULE f.

Certificate of origin for Indian coffee beans or seeds.

Name of Name of
consignor, consignee.

Number of Mark of each
packages. package.

Name of District
in which produoed.

Certified that the above consignment of raw coffee beans or seeds is Indian produce grown in the District specified above.

No. of Railway Receipt or

No. of Bill of Lading. Signature of the certifying authority.

Signature of consignor.

SCHEDULE II.

Certifying authority

(i) Deputy Director of Agriculture, Chiokmagalur, Kadur District, Mysore State, (ii) The Director of Agriculture and Fisheries, Travancore.

(in) The Superintendent of Agriculture and Panchayats, Cochin State.

(iv) The Director of Agriculture, Madras Presidency,

(v) Deputy Director of Agriculture, Circle VIII, Madras.

(vi) Deputy Direotor of Agrioulture, Ooorg Mercara.

(Tii) Any other officer whom the Government of Madras may appoint in this behalf by Notification in the Port St. George Gazette.

T. G. <?., dated S-ll-1931. Pt. I, P. 991.

m

{R. Bis. No. 5/321 Devpt.. dated 4th January 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travancore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government hereby direct that the following amendments shall be made in the Notification R. O. C. No. 3930/31/Devpt., dated 2nd November 1931, and published on page 291, Part I, of the Travancore Government Gazette dated the 3rd November 1931

(i) After item No. VI in Schedule II to the Notification, the following shall be inserted namely

VII. The Deputy Director of Agriculture, VI Circle, Madura.

(ii) Item No. VII in the same schedule shall be renumbered as

item No. VIII. T. G. Q„ dated, 5-1-1932, Pt. I, P. 504.

[p. 304] (8)

(ft. Dis. No. 597\82\Devpt., dated 31st March 193-2.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travancore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, and in supersession of tbe Notification D. Dis. No. 1531/30/Devpt., dated 15th October 1930, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja of Tra- vancore are pleased to direct that the following further amendment shall be made in the Notification, dated the 27th March 1923.

For paragraph 11 of the said Notification, the following shall be substituted, namely : —

“Cotton seed and kapa3 or unginned cotton shall not be imported into Travancore by sea ”. —

T. G. <?., dated 5-4-1932, Pt. I. P. 888.

(9)

(ft. Dis No. $292183-11 Devpt., dated 28th December 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travancore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Notification dated 2nd November 1931.

In the second Schedule to the said Notification for entry (1) the following entry shall be substituted, namely —

“The Assistant Director of Agriculture, Chickmagalur, Kadur District, Mysore State. ”

T. G. G., dated 2-1-1934, Pt, I, P. 408.

OOj

ift. Dis. No. 2292183 $1 Devpt , dated 26th December 1938.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travancore Plant Pests and Plant Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raj i are pleased to direct that the following further amendment shall be made in the Notification R. Dis, No. 514/23, dated 27th March 1923.

In columns 2 and 3 of tbe Schedule to paragraph I, (i) of the said Notification in the part relating to certificates required by clause (b) of paragraph 4, after the entry relating to New Zealand, the following shall be inserted : —

“ Hungary Royal Hungarian Service for Protection of Plants (M. Kir. Novenyvedelmi Szolgalat) ”.

T. G. G., dated 2-1-1934, Pt. I, P. 406.

[p. 305] (ID

(R. Dis. No. 17481341 Devpt., dated 13th October 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 of the Travan- core Plant Pests and Plant. Diseases Regulation, XII of 1094, the Government of His Highness the Maba Raja are pleased to issue the following Rule:—

Rule.

The Controlling Officer of Customs, Travancore, shall destroy forthwith all consignments of coffee plants, coffee seeds and coffee beans imported into Travancore in contravention of the prohibition imposed by paragraph 9 of Government Notification R. Dis. No. 514, dated 27th March 1923 as amended by Notification R. 0. C. No. 3930 of 31/Devpt„ dated 2nd November 1931.

Note:— The Notification referred to in this Rule does not prohibit the import of roasted and ground coffee. Such coffee cannot therefore be destroyed nnder this Rule.

T. G. G., dated 16-10-1934, Pt. I. P. 164,

0)

(R. 0. O. No.314llS0lJudl., dated 10th Avgust -1931.)

It is hereby notified for general information that the Police jurisdiction of the Devicolam Taluk will he vested in the District Superintendent of Police, Kottayara, with effect from the 1st Chingom 1107. — T. G, G., dated 11-8-1931 , Pt. 1. P. 1219.

(3)

(B Dis No. 769 oj SSjJudl., dated 16th April 1932.)

It is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Mafia’ Raja, that the provisions of Seotion 50 of Regulation IV of 1095 are extended to the Town of Punalur as comprised within the following limits — .

Boundaries.

North. Survey Nos. 450/1, 2 ; 451/3, 453/1, 467/1, 496/1, 490/1, 522/11,523/1,2; 625/1,533/1,2; 530/1, 572/1, 568/1, 3, 3,4,5, in Punalur Pakuthy.

[p. 306] East. Survey Nos. 581/1, 580/1, 3, 3, 4 ; 582/1, 601/3, 599, 605/1, 2 ; 599/1, 673/1, 689/1, 688/1, 695/1, 691/1, 692/12, 699/1, 2, 3 ; 711/1, 716/1, 2 ; 714/1, 3; 718/1, 3, 5 ; and 725/1 in Punalur Pakutby.

South. Survey Nos. 47/1, 3 ; 48/1, 5 ; 368/4,367/1,5 : 354/1/1, and 392/1, 2, 4 in Punalur Pakuthy.

West. Survey Nos. 393/1, 5, 6 ; 396/1, 402/1/1, 399/1, 2, 5,6; 398/1, 2 ; 409/2, 3, 5 ; 411/1, 417/2, 418/1 and 420/11 in Punalur Pakuthy.

T. Q. <?., dated 19-4-193 9, PI. I. P.943.

(3)

(Pi. Dis. No. 1394/331 J udl., dated 95th May 1933.)

In supersession of Notification No. J, 8541 dated the 9th November 1915 published at page 1991 of Part I of the Travanoore Government Gazette, dated the 16th November 1915/lst Vrischigom 1091, it is hereby notified with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja that the provisions of Section 50 of Regulation IV of 1095 are extended to the Town of Thodnpuzha as comprised within the following limits: — North : The village road from Avanakuzhy to Neriyanpara, thence to Karimanoor road first furlong first mile and Karimanoor first furlong to 4th furlong of the first mile.

East : The Karimanoor road fourth furlong first mile and Survey Nos, 1584/3, 1584/5, 1574/8, 1574/7, 1574/5 and 1572/3 of the Karikode Pakuthi and the bifurcation point by Velliamattom Village road from its bifurcation point to the Karikode Bridge, the Karikode stream from the bridge of the Koikal bent.

South : The Karikode stream to the Thodupuzha river and the Thodupuzha river from the Karikode stream to the 3rd furlong of the first mile stone of the Tbodupuzha- Arakulam road (*. e. near the location of the local Sub-Registry Office) and from there to the 17th mile stone of the Thodupuzha Palai road ; and West : The Thodupuzha river from the Pullikkal crossing to the Avanakuzhy stream, from the Thodupuzha river to the Muvattupuzha — Thodupuzha road. —

T. &. a., dated 30-5-193-3, Pt.. I. P. 1178,

[p. 307] (4)

(R. 0. c. No. sees of S2{L. G. B„ dated 14th November 1932.)

In exercise ot the powers vested in them by Section 50 of the Travancore Police Regulation, IV of 1095, the G>vernment of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to extend the provisions of Clauses XII, XVI, XVII and XVIII of the said Section to the whole of Kal- kulam Taluk in addition to the Taluks of Thovala and Agastisvaram to which the Faid provisions have already been extended by Notification R. 0. C. No. 6845 of 29/01 . dated the 29tb November 1929, published at page 237 of Part I of the Government G»2eRe dated 3rd December 1929.— T. G Q„ dated 15-11-19-32, Pt. 1, P.S99,

U)

{R. 0. C. No 8271271 L. G. A., dated Sth November 1931.) *

Under Section 254 (3)of the Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, it is hereby notified that the following Rules for the moving of resolutions at meetings of Municipal Councils, have been passed by the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, under Section 254 (1) (r) of the Regulation : —

1. A Councillor who wishes to move a resolution shall give notice of it in writing to the President at least ten clear days before the meeting of the Council at which he wishes to move the same and shall together with the notice send a copy of the resolution.

Provided that the President may, in his discretion, admit a resolution with shorter notice than ten days.

2. No resolution shall be admissible which does not comply with the following conditions, namely

(a) It shall be clearly and precisely expressed and shall raise a definite issue but not more than one issue,, and

(b) it shall not contain arguments, inferences, ironioal expressions or defamatory statements, nor shall it refer to the conduct or character of parsons, except in their official or public capacity.

3. (1) The President shall decide on the admissibility of resolutions and may disallow any resolution on the ground that it relates to a matter which is not connected with the Municipal administration and

* T. G. <?., dated 10-11-1931, Pt. I. P. SOS.

[p. 308] shall disallow any resolution which in his op’nion contravenes the provisions of the Travancore Municipal R jgulation, V of 1095, or the Rules or bye-laws passed thereunder,

[ (3) The President shall make, and communicate his decision to the 0 juncilior (w to gave notice of the resolution) within a period of seven days from the receipt of the no ice of the resolution. If no com- munica-i ,n is so made, it sh ill be deemed that a decision disallowing the resolution has he^n m ids and communicated to the Councillor on the day immediately following the said period of seven days.

(3) It shall be lawful for a Councillor whose resolution has been disallowed, or deomed disiihwad, to move the Government within seven days of the communication (actu il or deemed) of the President’s decision to him for a revision of the President’s decision ; and the orders of Lhe Gov -rtiment concerning the same shall be conclusive and given effect to. ] t

4. A resolution which has been admitted shall be entered in the list of business in the notice of meeting,

5. (1) A Councillor in whose name a resolution appears on the list of business shall, when oalled on, either

la) withdraw ihe resolution, in. which case he shall confine himself to a mere statement to that effect ; or

lb) move the resolution.

(3) If the Councillor when called on is absent or is unwilling to move the resolution, or if he shall . have ceased to be a Councillor before the meeting, any Councillor present at the meeting may move the resolution ; and if no Councillor moves it, it shall be considered to have been withdrawn.

(3) Every resolution which has been moved shall be seconded: Otherwise it shall not be discussed.

6. No epeacb, except with the permission of the President, shall exceed fifteen minutes in duration :

Provided that the mover of a resolution, when moving the same, may speak for thirty minutes.

7. The discussion of a resolution shall be strictly limited to the subject of the resolution,

tSubrules 12 and 3′ were substituted in Rule 3 for the old sub-rule (3) by

Notification R. Dis. No. 628/34/L. G. A„ dated lO.h November 1934.—

T. iff. G , dated 13-ll-im, Pt. I,, P. 2S0,

[p. 309] 8. When a resolution is under discussion any Councillor may, subject to Rules 2, 3 (I), 6 and 7, move an amendment to such resolution.

9. (1) A Councillor who has moved a resolution or an amendment to a resolution shall not withdraw the same except by leave of the Council.

(2) No discussion shall be permitted on a motion for leave to withdraw, except with the permission of the President.

10. (1) When an amendment to any resolution is moved, or when two or more of such amendments are moved, the President shall, before taking the sense of the Council thereon, state or read to the Council the terms of the original motion and of the amendment or amendments proposed.

(2) Ordinarily, the President shall put amendments to the vote in the order in which they have been moved and lastly the original motion if all the amendments are lost. But it shall be in his discretion in any case to put to the vote the original motion and the amendments in such order as he thinks fit.

11. In these Rules, the word ‘ President ’ shall include the person for the time being in charge of the office of the President under Section 16 of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, and, so far as proceedings in meetings are concerned, the Vice-President or Councillor presiding at the meeting under Section 26 (1) of the Regulation.

(R. 0. C. No. 1040 of SOfL. (}. A., dated Snd July 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 254 (1) [d) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased hereby to make the following Rules regarding the appointment, etc., of servants of the Municipal Councils in the State.

(1) It shall be competent to the Presidents of the five Municipal Councils of Trivandrum, Nagercoil, Quilon, Alleppey and Kottayam to make any appointment on the sanctioned establishment of their respective Municipalities the pay of which does not exceed Rs. 50 per mensem. It shall be competent to the Presidents of the remaining Municipal Councils to’make any appointment on the sanctioned establishment of their respective Municipalities the pay or maximum pay of which does not exceed Rs. 35 per mensem. All appointments shall [p. 310] be made in accordance with the Rules and Orders issued by Government from time to time in regard to the qualifications fcr such appointments.

(2) It shall be competent to the President of a Municipal Council to grant any kind of leave to any Officer whom he is competent to appoint as also to any non-gazetted Officer under the Council.

(3) It shall be competent to the President of a Municipal Council to dismiss, degrade, suspend, discharge or accept the resignation of any Officer whom he is competent to appoint. Before the President of a Municipal Council dismisses, degrades, suspends or discharges an Officer, he shall take the written explanation of such Officer, it being, however, competent to a President to suspend an Officer pending the submission, by the latter, of his explanation. The final order passed by a President dismissing, degrading, suspending or discharging an Officer, shall state, firstly, the charges against such Officer, secondly, the evidence in support of such charges, thirdly, the finding on eaoh charge and fourthly, the previous punishments, if any, imposed on the Officer, and the latter shall be furnished by the President with a copy of the order imposing the punishment.

(4) A President may fine any Officer whom he is competent to appoint as also any non-gazetted Officer under the Council, provided that no fine shall exceed Rs. 5 in each case.

(5) It is open to any subordinate punished by a President to

appeal to Government against the order of punishment within 30 days after the receipt, by him, of tte copy of the order appealed against, provided, however, that no appeal shall lie from an order imposing a fine.— T. G-. (?., dated 5-7-1932, Pt. 1. P. 1295.

(3)

{R. Dts. No. 452132 1 L. G. A., dated 26th July 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 260 of the Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are hereby pleased to invest the Presidents and the following subordinates of Municipal Councils with the respective powers under the said Section, noted against each :—

(1) Peons wearing badges of office— Power of arrest.

(2) Sanitary Inspectors, Assistant Sanitary Inspectors and Conservancy Overseers, wearing badges of office— Power of arrest and powers of a Police Officer.

(3) Presidents of Municipal Counoils — Power to release on bail persons arrested.

[p. 311] All Notifications hitherto issued on the subjeot are hereby cancelled.

T G. G., dated 8-8-1988, Pt. 1, P. 11415.

(4)

(R. Dis.No. 472;32! L, G. A., dated 5lh August 1982.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 254 (51 of the Tra- vancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased hereby to make the following amendment to Rule 11 of the Rules for the election of Municipal Councillors passed under date the 5th January 1921, published in the Government Gazette, dated the 8th February 192l/26th Makarom 1096. For Rule 11 (a! and (6) substitute the following

“11 (a) The revising authority for each electoral roll in a Municipality shall consist of the President as Chairman and two non-officials who are not members of the Municipal Council to be nominated by the Dewan Peishkar of the Division. The Peishkar shall also appoint two non-officials and two or more officials (specifying the order in which they shall be entitled to act, the non-officials taking precedence over officials) as members-in-waiting to take the place of any member of the revising authority (including the Chairman) who refuses to attend, or becomes incapable of attending a sitting, or who is personally or pecuniarily interested in, or gives evidence in respect of, any claim or objection, and is thereby rendered unfit to take part in the adjudication of such claim or objection.

(6) The revising authority shall sit in open office on the day fixed and from day to day until all the claims and objections are disposed of. Orders shall be passed in writing on each claim or objection with reasons if a claim is rejected or an objection contested. The revising authority shall also pass orders on the lists of corrections made by the President of his own motion. Incase of a difference of opinion among the members, the opinion of the msjori’y shall prevail. The orders passed by the revising authority shall be final and shall not be liable to be questioned by any legal proceedings. —

T. G. G., dated 9-8-1982, Pt. I, P. 1460.

(5)

(D. Dis. No. SSBjSSjL. G. A., dated 3rd May 1988.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 10 (1) (a) and 254(1) (a) and (5) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, the Government of His Highness the Maha R ij i are plea-md to make the following amendments in the Municipal Council Electoral Rules, dated 5th January 1921, namely ; —

[p. 312] 1. In Rule 28, delete the last sentence.

2. After Rule 29, insert the following as Rule 29- A, namely

“29-A. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing,

if any elector sent by the identifying officer into the polling booth states to the polling officer that he is illiterate or blind and as such unable to write his name and number or mark the ballot paper and applies to the polling officer for assistance to record his vote, the polling officer shall himself write the elector’s name and number inside the envelope together with the words “Elector unable to write and read” or words to that effect and put his initials and then deal with the envelope as in the case of ordinary electors. The polling officer shall then take the elector to the place reserved for marking the ballot paper and read to the elector the candidates’ names appearing on the ballot paper and ask him for whom he desires to vote. The polling officer shall, thereupon, mark the ballot to give effect to the elector’s oboioe and put the envelope into the ballot box. In every case where an elector’s vote has to be recorded under this Rule the polling officer shall invite the candidates and their agents, if present, immediately outside the polling booth, to go inside the booth and shall allow them, if they so desire, to watch the entire proceedings of the polling officer including his writing within the envelope and the marking of the ballot paper, provided that the agent of a candidate shall be allowed to go in only if the candidate himself does not go in and, in no case, more thau one agent of each candidate shall be so allow- ed.Tbe candidates or agents admitted shall merely watch the proceedings and shall not speak to the elector or otherwise try to influence or communicate with him within the polling booth and shall leave the booth immediately after the envelope has been put into the ballot box.

Explanation.-— An “agent” shall, for the purpose of this Rule, mean an agent appointed in writing by the candidate and authorised to aot as such by the President or the polling officer.

(2) If, in any inquiry into the validity of any election, any elector is proved to have falsely stated to the polling officer that he is unable to write his name and number or mark the ballot paper and thereby got his vote recorded under the provision of sub-rule (1) his vote shall be void.

3. in Rule 38, insert the word “or ’’ at the end of clause (iv), and after clause {iv) insert the following as clause (v), namely

“(v) who makes a false statement to the polling officer that he is unable to write his name and number or mark the ballot paper and thereby gets his vote recorded under the provisions of Rule 29-A (1) or [p. 313] who procures or abets an elector to make a fals8 statement to the polling officer that he is unable to write his name and number or mark his ballot paper and thereby to get his vote recorded under the provisions of Rule 29-A (1). T. G. G„ dated 9-5-1933, Pt. 1. P. 1118.

m

{R. Bin. No. 827l34jL. G. A. dated 9th November 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 10 ll) (a) and Section 254 (1) (a) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1C95, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to make the following amendments to the Rules for the election of Municipal Councillors passed on the 5th January 1921 under Section 10 (I) (a) and 254 (1) (a) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095.

1. In the said Rules, substitute for sub-rule (6) of Rule 7 the following: —

“(61 The preliminary Rolls for each ward shall be prepared from these lists and printed. They shall be published by posting them in the Municipal Office not later than the 30th Chingom. ”

2. In the said Rules, substitute for sub-rule (a) of Rule 12 the following : —

“ (a) (i) The President shall correct the Rolls in accordance with the orders of the Revising Authority and the final Rolls for each ward shall be printed and published by posting them in the Municipal Office not later than the 10th Vrischikom. If it is more convenient the preliminary Rolls for each ward together with lists of additions and corrections relating thereto may be published as the final Rolls.

fii) Copies of the preliminary and final Rolls for each ward, and of the list of corrections and additions, if any, to the preliminary Rolls relating to each ward shall, as soon as published, be made available in the Municipal Office for inspection and for sale at such price as may be fixed by the Council with the approval of Government.”

3. In tbe Sub-rules ( b ), ( c ) and (d) of Rule 12 of the said Rules, substitute the words “final Rolls” for the words “ the Rolls ” or “ the Roll.”

4. In the said Rules, substitute for Rule 13 the following

l3- The President shall keep printed copies of the final Rolls in the Municipal Office for inspection and for supply to the presiding officers at the polls.”

5. In Rule 14 of the said Rules, substitute the words “final Rolls ” for the words ‘* the Roll’”

T. G. G„ dated 13-11-1934, Pt. I, P. 930.

[p. 314] (7)

(a. O. O. No. 484126! L. 0. A., dated 20th August 1931.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent the following model Bye-laws hare been passed for the conduct of business at meetings of Municipal Councils, under Section 33 of tiie Trarancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095 : —

1. The place of the meeting of the Council shall be .

2. The days of the meeting shall ordinarily be . erery

month ; and the time of the meeting shall ordinarily be .

3. (1) The notice of ordinary meetings shall be in the following form : —

“An ordinary meeting of . Council will be held in . on. …at .

(place) (day) (time)

The agenda for the meeting is the following
Agenda.

Sd. (President). ”

(2) The notice of a special meeting shall be in the following

form

“ A special meeting of the . Municipal Council will be

held in . on . at .

(place) (day) (time)

The agenda for the meeting is the following
Agenda,

Sd. (President).”

(3) The notice of an adjourned meeting shall be in the following form : —

“The meeting of the . Municipal Council held on . stands

(day)

adjourned to . ……when the meeting will be held in . at .

(day) (place) (time)

Sd. (President) ”

4. Notice of erery meeting shall be sent by the President in writing to erery member. When, in cases of emergency, not less than three clear days’ notice is not possible to be giren as required in Section 25 (3) of the Municipal Regulation, ’theinotice shall be sent with the word “Emergent” marked on if.

5. If at the hour fixed for a meeting no quorum be present and

the meeting is to stand adjourned under Section 26 (4) (v) of the Municipal Regulation, the meeting shall stand Jadjourned to . unless the’

President fixes any other day for the meeting. (day)

[p. 315] 6. If during a meeting the President notices that a quorum is not present, or a member calls the attention of the President to the fact that a quorum is not present, the President shall immediately suspend the business of the meeting and shall count the number of members present and if that number is insufficient to form a quorum, the President may either at once adjourn the meeting or may wait for a period not exceeding half an hour lo give an opportunity for the reassembling of a quorum. If during the half an hour a quorum reassemble, the business may be resumed. If at the expiration of the half an hour a quorum shall not have reassembled, the President shall adjourn the meeting, and the provisions of Bye-law 5 shall apply to the adjourned meeting.

7. At adjourned meetings no business shall be transacted except those in the agenda of the original meeting, and, as a rule, all the business in the agenda of the original meeting shall be brought up by the President at the adjourned meeting.

8. At the meetings, the members shall sit in the places allotted for them by the President.

9. At all meetings, the President shall regulate the conduct of business. All points of order shall be decided by the President and his decision shall be final.

10. Any member wishing to speak must rise in his place. The member who first rises has the right to he heard. In cases of doubt, the President shall decide who is entitled to speak. No interruption to the speech of a member shall be permitted, except that the President may call the member to order, and any other member may rise and request the President to call the speaker to order, or request the President to notice that a quorum is not present,

11. Each member rising to speak shall direct his speech to the question before the meeting or to an amendment which he himself is about to proDose or to a point of order. A member, having spoken to a motion or amendment, is not at liberty to speak again to such motion or amendment.

12. Routine resolutions such as recording periodical statements may be put to the meeting by the President without their having been moved or seconded. Motions regarding the choice of a presiding member, the precedence of business, and the like must be seconded, but need not be in writing.

13. Except as provided in Bye-law No. 12, every motion and every amendment must be id writing and must be seconded. The proposer of an amendment shall hand it in writing to the President at [p. 316] any time before he resumes his seat. When the proposer of a motion or an amendment has resumed his seat, the President shall read the motion or amendment to the meeting and ask if any member seconds the motion or amendment, and until the motion or amendment is seoonded, the President shall not permit any discussion on the question. If no member seconds the motion or amendment, the President shall declare that the motion or amendment is lost.

14. A member who intends to propose an amendment to a motion is at liberty to send at any time beforehand to the President his proposed amendment in writing.

15. After a motion has been proposed and seconded, the proposed amendments which the President has reoeived shall be arranged in the order in which, if agreed to, each would stand in the amended motion, and if any more proposed amendments are handed to the President, they shall be inserted in that order, and the President shall call upon the proposers of amendments in that order to move their amendments.

16. Each amendment must be decided before the next amend’ meat is entered upon, but after any amendment has been proposed and seconded, any member may move that the amendment be amended by the omission, insertion, or addition of certain words, and the President shall thereupon ask if any other member seconds the proposal ; if seconded, the proposal to amend the amendment shall then become the question before the meeting.

17. No amendment may he made to words which it has already been resolved shall stand part of, or be added to, the original motion or amendment, except by addition of other words.

18. No amendment may be proposed which is the same in substance as a motion or amendment which has been negatived during that meeting.

19. When a question is put to the vote, the President shall call for show of hands and the President or a member at request of the the President shall count the hands shown for and against and declare the result. If any member challenges the correctness of the numbers thus declared, the bands shall be counted a second time. Provided that if any two members request a poll, the President shall recordon the minutes of the meeting the names of the members voting for and against.

20. When a budget or supplementary budget is laid before a meeting, the procedure shall be as follows The President shall read each item of the abstract of receipts and of expenditure and shall, without any mover or seconder, put to the meeting the question, “That

SI? [p. 317] this item stand part of the budget. ” If any member proposes to reduce or to increase the item and the proposal be seconded, such proposal shall be treated as an amendment and shall become the question before the meeting.

21. The order of business transacted in any meeting shall be as follows

Firstly, interpellations, if allowed under Rules,

Secondly, the proposals of the President and routine

resolutions,

Thirdly, other business.

22. The order in which the various items in eaoh of the three classes of business referred to above may be taken up, shall be decided by the President, and the Agenda shall be prepared in that order.

23. Notwithstanding anything contained in Bye-laws 21 and 22 above, any member may move that any item in any class of business be taken up at once and if on the motion being seconded and carried by a majority of not less than three-fourths of the number of members present, that item shall be taken up forthwith and disposed of, the rest of the business being proceeded with in the order given in the Agenda : provided that such a motion shall be made only at the termination of the consideration of any item of business and before the next is taken up, and provided further that on such motion the member moving shall alone be permitted to speak, and he shall be allowed only to make a brief statement of the reasons in support of his motion.

24. Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing, any member may, without giving previous notice, move that the meeting be adjourned and if such motion is carried by a majority, the meeting shall stand adjourned. On such motions, the mover alone shall speak, and he shall be allowed to make only a brief statement in support of his motion. On such motions, the only question put shall be that ” the meeting do not adjourn” ; and no reasons for the motion or any date to which it shall stand adj mrned, shall form part of the motion or of the question put.

25. Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing, no motion by a President shall be deemed to require a seconding.

26. In all matters relating to the conduct of business at a meeting not provided for by the Municipal Regulation or by any Rules or Bye-laws under that Regulation binding on the Council, the President shall have the power to regulate the business in such manner as he deems proper and best fitted for the conduct of the particular business in hand.

[p. 318] 27. Tbe functions and the powers and duties exercisable under these Bye-laws by a President while presiding at a meeting, shall be exercisable also by the Vice-President or any other member of the Council presiding at the meeting. —

T. 0. <?., dated 35-8-1931, Pt, I. P. 34.

(1)

(R. Dis. No. 58lj30lL. G. A., dated 35th October 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 3, Clause (18), of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, and in supersession of the Notification R. Dis. No. 471 of 28/L. G., dated the 18th October 1928, published on Page 145 of the Government Gazette, dated the 23rd October 1928. the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent hereby declare that trade in any kind of motor lubricating oil shall be deemed an offensive and dangerous trade for the purposes of the said Regulation.-— T. G. G., dated 28-10-1930, Pt. I, P. 184.

(2)

(if. 0. O. No. 17 40 1 80/ P. W., dated 9th April 1931.)

Whereas the President of the Municipal Council, Trivandrum, has, in pursuance of a resolution passed at a meeting of the Counoil held on the 4th Kumbbom 1106, applied to the Government that the provisions of Chapter VIII of the Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, may be declared to apply to that Municipality, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent do hereby declare under Section 205 of Regulation V of 1095, that the provisions of Chapter VIII of Regulation V of 1095 shall from this date apply to the Trivandrum Municipality. —

T. G. <?., dated 14-4-19SI, Pt. 1. P. 781.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. 416 ofSljL. G. A., dated 3rd July 1981.)

With the sanction of Her Highness the M iha Rani Regent, the Rules for the election of Presidents by the Councillors of Municipal Councils under Sections 15 (11 (B) and 254 (1) (B) (i) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, passed under, date the 26th April 1921, and published on pages 671 to 677 of Part IV of the Gazette, dated the 10th May 1921, are amended as follows

Delete the words “the President holding office and” from Rule 6.

[p. 319] Delete the existing Rule 7 and substitute the following as

Rule 7

“ At the meeting, the President holding office shall preside if he is present and if he is not a candidate nominated for Presidentship If he is absent or if he is a candidate, the Councillors present may elect one of their number as Chairman for the meeting.”

T. G. G„ dated 7-7-1981, Ft. I, P 1182.

(4)

IB, 0. C. No, S05!S-2]L. G. A., d’lted 19th October 1982.)

With the sanction of His Highness the Maha Rija, it is hereby notified under Section 5 (3) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, that the Notification No. G. 3909, dated the 28th August 1913 and published at page 1549 of Part I of the Government G-izatte of the 2nd September 1913, declaring Ha ripad as a Town under the Towns Conservancy and Improvement Regulation, III of 1076. and thereby rendering it by virtue of Section 2 (ii) of the aforesaid Municipal Regulation, a Municipality governed by that Regulation, is cancelled. The Municipal Council is accordingly dissolved with effect from the date of publication of this Notification in the Gazette.

T. G. G„ dated 25-10-1982, Ft. I, P, 804.

(5)

[ The numbers and dates of the Notifications defining the boundaries of the Municipal Towns together with the dates of the Issues of the Government Gazette in which the Notifications were published were given in Volume IV, Page 1418. Since, the boundaries of some Towns have been altered. A continuation table therefore is given below.

Boundaries of Municipal Towns.

Kama oi Town.

Attingal

Kuahithura

Kottayam

Nagercoil

Neyyattinkara

Quilon

Shenootta

Thiruvalla

Trivandrum

Ho. and data oi Notification.

( B. Dis. No. 400/32/L, G. A., dated 7th July 1932 .

IH. Dis. No, 508/32/L, G. A., date] 20th August 1932| B. Dis. No. 353 of 31/L, G, A , dated 23rd July 1934 R. Dis, No. 16S/32/L. G. A., dated 26tli March 1932 R. Dis. No. 85/30/M. L , dated 8th Febraury 1930 R. O. C. No. 261/31/L, G. A. , dated 24th Noy. 1932 R. Dis. No. 60 of 31/L. G. A , dated 10th Peb. 1931 R. Dis. No. 345/82/L. G. A., dated 17th June 1932 R, Dis. No. 9 of 84/L, G. A. , dated 6oh January 1934 ( R. Dis. No. 290/30/M. L. , dated 18th June 1980 1 R Dis. No, 651/32/L. G. A , dated 3rd October 1932

12th July 1932.

23rd August 1932.
24th July 1934.

5th April 1932.
llth February 1930,
29th November 1932.
17th February 1931.
21st June 1932.

9th January 1934
24th June 1930.
llth Ootober 193a.

[p. 320] (6)

(R. Dis.’tNo. 386 of SdjL. Q-. A., dated 31st\July 1934.)

In modification of Notification R. DA No. 86/22/L. &L, G., dated the 11th March 1922, published at Page 326 of Part IV of the Travan- core Government Gazette, dated the 14th March 1922/lst Meenom 1097, it is hereby notified, under Clause (1) of Section 64 of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, that the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to exempt the vehicles and animals of those members of the Indian Auxiliary Force, stationed in Travancore, other than the Reservists of A. F. (1) Unit, from the payment of Municipal taxes and tolls only when they use them in their capacity as such and when they are in their uniform and travelling on duty.—

T. G. G., dated 7S-J934, Pt. I. P. 1419.

(7)

(B. Dis. No. 391l3ijL. Q. A., dated^nd August 193d.)

The Government of His Highness the Maha Raja have been pleased to make the following amendments to Notification R. O. C. No. 985/26/L. G„ dated the 25th April 1927, relating to the execution of public works by Municipalities, published at Page 626 of Part I of the Government Gazette, dated the 3rd May 192?/20th Medom 1102

(1) Delete the word ‘ original ’ occurring after the word “for” and before the word “works” in line 1 of paragraph 1.

(2) Add the following at the end of paragraph 1

“ The Municipal Councils should also obtain the previous sanction of Government for all works costing above Rs. 250. —

T Q. a., dated 7-8-1934, Pt. 1, P. 1418.

(8)

( R . Dis. No. 569\84\Tj. Q. A., dated 13th October 1984.)

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Sections 15 (4) and 254 (5) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation (V of 1095), the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendments be made in the Rules passed on the 1st April 1921 for the election of Vice-Presidents by the Councillors of Municipal Councils under Sections 15 (4) and 254 (1) (b) (i) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095 •

[p. 321] In the said Rules, Rules Nos. 10 and 11 shall stand repealed.

T. a. G., dated 16-10-1934, Pi. I, P. 188.

(9)

(R. Dis. No. 569l34lL. G. A., dated 18th October 1984.)

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Sections 15 (1) ( b ) and 254 (5) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation (V of 1095), the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to direct that the following amendments be made in the Rules passed on the 26th April 1921 for the election of Presidents by the Councillors of Municipal Councils under Sections 15 (1) (b) and 254 (1) (b) (i) of the Travancore Municipal Regulation, V of 1095 : —

In the said Rules, Rules Nos. 13 and 14 shall stand repealed. —

T. G. (?., dated 18-10-1984, Pi. 1, P.183.

III. GOVERNMENT PROCEEDINGS.
0)

Order R. O. C. No. 655/30/L. G. A., dated Trivandrum 9th July 1932.

According to the present arrangement, only 8 out of the nineteen Municipalities of the State, viz., Trivandrum, Nagercoil, Attingal, Quilon, Thiruvella, Shencottah, Alleppey and Kottayam have the privilege of levying tolls on vehicular traffic on roads. The possession of this privilege and the liability to maintain the town roads do not always co-exist, and this has given rise to criticism of the policy of Government in the matter. Under Section 58- of the Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, the Municipalities have an obligatory duty to maintain the roads, but this duty has been neglected by most of them, though all of them except the Changanacherry Municipality are collecting vehicle tax and some of them also levy tolls on road traffic. A large amount of revenue is derived from tolls by the above mentioned Municipalities, but instead of utilizing it for the primary purpose of road maintenance, they, for the most part use it for general Municipal purposes. As the existing arrangement is not fair and called for revision, a ‘conference was held by the Dewan with the representatives of the several Municipal Councils and the Chief Engineer, at Kottayam, on the 12th April 1932. The

Third All Travancore Municipal Conference held at Koftayam on the.

[p. 322] 13th April 1932 also discussed, among other things, the question of levy of tolls by Municipalities, and forwarded their resolution to Government on the subject. The Chief Engineer also submitted his proposals.

Government have carefully considered the subject and the proposals of the Chief Engineer and they sanction the following arrangements being temporarily adopted in all the Municipalities, except Trivandrum : —

(1) All the Municipal toll gates (except those at Trivandrum) will be abolished, for one year from the 1st Chingom 1108, and P. W. D. toll gates will be established instead at such places as are found suitable. The Municipalities where P. W. D. toll gates will be located will continue to levy animal and vehicle tax under Section 61 (3) and (4) of the Municipal Regulation, and the possession of licenses under Section 83 (4) or registration of the vehicles under Seotion 84 (1) and (2) of the Municipal Regulation will exempt persons from payment of tolls where there are P. W. D. toll gates. The Chief Engineer will take early steps for the establishment of the necessary P. W. D. toll gates from the beginning of 1108 M. E.

(2) All through roads in Municipal Towns will be maintained as hitherto by the Government but the maintenance of all the minor roads will be attended to by the Municipal Councils,

(3) Out of the toll revenue collected, Government will contribute to the Councils towards the expenses of maintaining their minor roads on a scale to be fixed in consultation with the Chief Engineer with reference to the actual cost of maintenance of such roads.

(4) In the case of those Municipalities where toil revenue is utilised for ordinary Municipal expenditure. Government will make a suitable grant from the General revenues for the purpose of Munieipal administration for definite period.

The Chief Engineer is requested to submit in consultation with the Councils proposals to Government in regard to the maintenance by the Municipalities of minor roads within Municipal Towns, without delay.— T. Cl. G.. dated 19-7-193 9, Pt. I, P. 1336.

(2)

Read : * * * *

( Order B Bis No 28191821 P. W„ dated Trivandrum, 32nd December 1932.)

In G. O. R. 0. C. No. 655/30/L. G. A., dated the 9th July 1932, sanction was accorded to the abolition of all the municipal loll gates except those at Trivandrum, for one year from the 1st Chingom 1108, [p. 323] and to the establishment of P. W. D. toll gates, instead, at such places as were found suitable. The Municipalities were also allowed to continue to levy animal or vehicle tax under Section 61 (3) and (4) of the Municipal Regulation : and persons possessing licenses under Section 83 (4) or vehicles registered under Section 84 (1) and (2) of the Regulation were exempted from payment of tolls where there were P. W. D, toll gates. The vehicles or animals exempted are those described in Section 81 (1), as those plying for hire or kept within the Municipality. With the substitution of P. W. D. toll gates, in place of municipal toll gates, difficulties have arisen as to the exact cases where the exemption has to be allowed. Complaints have also been made to Government by the contractors of the toll gates at Alleppey, Quilon, Attingal and Changanacherry that these Municipalities tax vehioles, and issue licenses to vehicles, which come into the municipal limits from outside, and which are kept in places outside municipal limits, in violation of the provision contained in Section 81 (1) of the Municipal Regulation, and that the action of these Municipalities has resulted in heavy loss to them. The Chief Engineer too has brought to the notice of Government that unless the nature of the cases where the exemption is permissible are specified and the position of the toll contractors more clearly defined, the P. W. D, tolls at Municipalities will not be paying. Government have gone into the matter carefully and sanction the following arrangements:—

(1) The payment of vehiole or animal tax under the Travan- core Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, to the Municipalities mentioned in the first column of the Schedule below shall, subject to the following provisions, qualify the vehicle or animal concerned for exemption from the tolls leviable at the P. W. D. toll gates mentioned in the second oolumn against each such Municipality

Schedule.

Names of ifurieipalties.

Nagercoil Municipality.

Attingal Municipality.

Names of P. W. D. toll gates where
exemption will be allowed.

Gates at (1) Anapalam (2) Parakai
(3) Dharmapurara road (4) Rajakka-
mangalam road (5) Friday market
road (6) Nadukattumadam road (7)
Vetturinimadam road (8) Putheri road
and (9) Ozhuganasery bridge.

Gates at (1) Aiencode in Trivandrum—
Quilon read north of Aiencode

[p. 324] junction (2) Kilimanoor toad (3)
Kaoakavoor road (4) Mamom in Trivandrum— Quilon road south of
Mamom bridge (5) Attingal— Cbiray-
inkil road (6) Avananchery in Ven-
jaramood— Attingal road.

Quilon Municipality. Gates at (1) Kolluvila 44th mile Trivandrum— Quilon road (2) Kadappa-
kadai 1st mile Quilon — Shencottah
road (3) Ramankulangara 3rd mile
Quilon — Alleppey road and (4) Valli-
keezhu road near the Quilon — Alleppey road.

Shencottah Municipality. Gates at (1) East of Kundar Chowkey
in the Shencottah — Tenkasi road (2)
at the junction of Quilon— Shencottah
road and Pambli road (3) near the
Excise Chowkey on Pambli road (4)
opposite to the Kulasekbaranantha-
swamy temple at the entrance of the
bridge over the Hariharanadhi on
Samboorvadakara road (5) at the
southern extremity of the town in the
road to Vallam and (6) at the western
extremity of the town in the road to
Kulathupuzha chowkey.

Alleppey Municipality. Gates (1) at the junction of the
Quilon — Alleppey road with the
road to Kallercode temple (2) at the
junction of the Alleppey — Aroor
road with the Shertallai canal bank
road and (3) at Thattampalli across
the Aryad road on the northern
limit of the town.

Thiruvellah Municipality. Gates (1) at Thondra at 78/7 M. C.

road (2) Mufhur at 81/7 M. C. road
(3) Thipping at 1/7 Thiruvellah—
Kozhencherry road (4) Manipuzha
on Thiruvellah— Mavelikara road
and (5) Peringara gate,

[p. 325] Changanacherry Municipality. Gates (1) south of the Lapalara bridge
at 84/4 M. C. road (2) across M. C.
road 87/2 south of the Kannanperur
embankment and (3) at the junction
of the Changanacherry Wazhur
road with the Chitrapuzha landing road.

N. B. — The above descriptions of gates are as existing at present ; but the number of gates in one Municipality or the positions of the gates may vary as necessity therefor is felt from time to time.

(2) The payment of vehicle or animal tax, if it should qualify for exemption, shall be the payment of tax on the ground of the vehicle or animal being kept within the Municipality ; and not on the ground of its plying for hire within the Municipality. For the purpose of this provision, a vehicle or animal will bo considered to be kept only in one Municipality ; and not in more than one.

(3) The owner of a vehicle or animal can demand the exemp- , tion, only if he can produce (if called upon) a certificate from the P. W. D. Sub-Division Officer having jurisdiction over the place that the vehicle or animal is taxed on the ground of its being kept in the Municipality named in the certificate.

(4) The Chief Engineer is authorised to issue Rules for the guidance of Sub-Division Officers in determining whether any particular vehicle or animal is kept within a particular Municipality or not and also as regards the manner of application for, or the form of, the certificate referred to in Clause (3) above.

(5) Any dispute between the Sub-Division Officer and an applicant for a certificate shall be referred to the Chief Engineer whose decision in the matter shall be final.

(6) These provisions shall take effect from 1st Kumbhom 1108,

T. Q. a. dated 27-12-1932, Pt. I, P. 587

(3)

In G. 0. R. 0. C. No. 1179 of 33 dated 30th November 1933, the Government sanctioned the levy of toll rates in the Town of Shencottah,

[p. 326] (4)

Read * * * *

Order R. Dis. No. 585/32/L. G. A., dated, Trivandrum, 9th September 1932.

The President, Municipal Council, Quilon, has pointed out that the powers conferred on the Council by the Municipal Regulation are being questioned by the Officers of the Revenue Department, who think that their own powers to dispose of poramboke lands within Municipal limits either temporarily or permanently are unlimited. The President has stated that the Revenue Department has taken exception to bis granting licenses for temporary occupation of porambokes for purposes of cinema, wrestling match, circus, etc., and has even instituted proceedings against the occupants under the Land Conservancy Regulation and got them convicted. He is of opinion that, by virtue of Sections 53 and 118 of the Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, all poramboke lands inside a Town are vested in the Municipal Council and that the occupation of such porambokes, whether temporary or permanent, has to be sanctioned by the Council. Iu view of the several disputes that have ‘arisen in regard to poramboke lands within the Municipal area, he has requested the issue of definite orders from Government to the Revenue Department in the matter.

The President, Municipal Council, Nagercoil, has similarly reported that the Public Works Department is questioning the right of the Council to grant permission for temporary use of road poram- bokas and to levy fees therefor in the exercise of the powers vested in the Council under the provisions of the Municipal Regulation and has requested for definite instructions being issued in the matter with a view to avoid clash of departmental interests.

The Chief Engineer has also addressed the Government complaining against the action of the Municipal Council, Nagercoil, in issuing permission to private individuals for putting up marriage and . hot whether pandals, welcome arches, etc., on road porambokes in charge of the Public Works Department and collecting fees from such sources. He has pointed out that the Council is thereby appropriating to itself the rights of and the revenue due to his department. The Dewan Peishkar, Quilon, whose remarks have been forwarded by the Land Revenue and Income-Tax Commissioner, has reported that all porambokes within Municipal areas do not vest in the Councils as contended by the President, Municipal Council, Quilon, and that the power of the Council to issue permission for temporary occupation is restricted to lands that are vested in them,

[p. 327] 2. Government have carefully considered the subject and are pleased to lay down the following instructions in regard to the points of dispute, for the guidance of Municipal Councils and the Government departments concerned

(1) Only properties specifically falling under Clauses (a), ( d ) and ( e ) of Section 53 of the Municipal Regulation, V of 1095, and lands transferred to a Municipal Council by the Government or acquired by such Council by gift, purchase or otherwise for local public purposes under Clause (f) of the above Section vest in a Municipality, and no other lands within the municipal limits vest in it. All properties falling under Clauses (6), (c) and {g) of Section 53 have been specifically reserved from vesting in Municipalities by Notification L. 1139, dated the 5th August 1920, and they now vest in Government.

(2) By virtue of Section 118 of the Municipal Regulation, the Municipal Councils can grant permission for the temporary occupation of any street within the municipal limits for the specific purposes mentioned in the Section, and the Councils can do so whether the street be vested in them or not. No such permission can however be granted by Municipal Councils as regards Government lands within municipal limits other than streets, as defined in the Municipal* Regulation.

(3) In view of what is stated in paragraph 2 supra and having regard to the provision of Section 94 (2) of the Municipal Regulation, the Councils may levy fees for temporary occupation of streets within municipal limits including road margins for the purposes specified in Section 118 of the Regulation.

(4) The temporary occupation contemplated by Section 118

does not mean occupation throughout the year. It only means occupation for a short period for a specific purpose which is expected to be fulfilled soon. For instance, the election of kerbside pumps in streets is not a temporary occupation. — <?•, dated is-9-ms, pt, 1, p, m.

(1)

(B. Dis. No, 1234 of 3l\P. 1 V., dated 24th August 1931,)

The following amendment to Rule 22 of the Rules issued under the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rugulation, VI of 1096, is [p. 328] published as Rule 22 (A) in virtue of the powers conferred on Government under Section 66 (VII of the Regulation :—

“(3) Private wharves, jetties, landing ghauts, etc., shall be allowed to be constructed as detailed in Rule 22 above, and the owners of such wharves, jetties, landing ghauts, etc., shall pay a reasonable license fee to Government to be fixed in each case.

(2) At the end of a period of five years, it is open to Government to review the position and to decide to continue the arrangement on the same fee or altered fee, or to acquire the wharf, jetty, landing ghaut, etc., on reasonable compensation and throw them open as a public wharf, jetty, landing ghaut, etc.

(3) If the wharf, jetty, landing ghaut, etc., are seen to interfere with the then existing traffic, or other public or Government interests, it is opeD to Government to demand their removal at the cost of the owners or to acquire them on payment of compensation as the Government may decide.

(4) In the case of semi-private wharf, jetty, landing ghaut, etc.,

the license fee payable is half of that of private wharf, jetty, landing ghaut, etc.”— T. 0. ff., dated 1-9- 193 1 , Pt. 1 , P. 48.

(2)

( R . Dis No. 77?J3llP. W„ dated 14th December 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 73 of the Travan- core Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, 1096 (VI of 1096), Government sanction the under-mentioned further amendments in the Travancore Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100.

1. In Rule 5 (a),—

(i) For the words, ” and they shall be in force until the last day of Karkatakam following the date of issue ” occurring in line 7, substitute the words, “ and they shall, subject to cancellation or suspension in the

. meanwhile under law, remain in force for so long, and so long only as the person in whose name, as owner, the certificate was granted continues to be the owner of the vessel “, and

(ii) Insert the following as an Explanation to Rule 5 (a), namely :—

“ Explanation.— On the change of the ownership of a vessel the registration certificate granted must be surrendered to the Canal Officer who granted it. But fresh registration may be taken by the new owner ”,

[p. 329] 2. For Rule 8, substitute the following :

“ 8 (i) If the ownership of a vessel is changed during the year for which the vessel is licensed, the officer who granted the license may, upon the written application of the original owner and the transferee, alter the license by substituting the name of the latter for that of the former.

(ii) On transfer of the ownership of a vessel registered under Rule 5 (a), a written intimation of the fact shall be given by the registered owner to the Canal Officer who registered the vessel. On the written application of the transferee, a fresh registration certificate shall be issued on payment of the fee prescribed for registration of vessels in Schedule B.

(iii) A license or registration certificate granted for one vessel shall not be transferred to any other

3. In Rule 9, omit the words, “ or registration certificate ” occurring in line 1.

4. In Form F. —

(i) Omit the last two columns consisting of the words, ” Period for which this certificate holds good ” and “ Date of expiration of the term of this certificate ”, and

(ii) For the existing “ N. B.,” substitute the following: —

“ N. B , (i) This certificate will cease to have force and must be surrendered to the Canal Officer who granted it, on the person named above as owner ceasing to be the owner of the vessel

(ii) Any new owner may apply for fresh registration ”,

T. G. <?., dated 13-12-1931, Pt. /, P. 377.

(3)

(R. Dis. No. lM2l$2\P. TV., dated 21st/22nd July 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 68 and 69 of the Travancore Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096, Government sanction the under-mentioned amendment to Rule 108 of the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100.

Rule 108.— Add at the end of the paragraph the following:—

‘“The owner of a motor boat wishing to drive it personally and soiely for his personal use is exempt from the necessity of taking out a Driver’s certificate of competency or service for himself, provided the [p. 330] tonnage of such vessel is below two and a half tons. Th’s exemption does not apply to a driver employed by the owner to drive his motor boat,— T. G. <?., dated 26-7-1932, Pt. I. P. 1368.

(4)

(R. Pis. No. lo02l82lP. W., dated 23rd August 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following amendment is made to Rule 27 of the Rules passed under the Publio Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096 :~

In Rule 27, after sub-rule (6), insert the following as sub-rule (c) renumbering the present sub-rule (c) as sub-rule (d): —

“27 (c) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rules (a) and (6), it shall be lawful for the Chief Engineer to grant a special license permitting any vessel larger in dimensions than those mentioned in sub-rule (a) to navigate any public canal subject to such conditions, if any, as may be imposed by the license. Such licenses shall be granted for such periods as deemed necessary, not ordinarily exceeding three years at a time, but they shall be liable to revocation at any time by the Chief Engineer or the Government and no reason need be assigned for the revocation”. — T. G-. G., dated 30-8-1932, Pt., I, P. 68.

(5)

{R. Pis. No. 2027 of32jP. W ., dated 22-11- 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following addition is made after Rule 33 of the existing Rules, under clause (iv) of Section 66 of the Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096 : —

“ 33 (a) The plying of steam vessels on any public canal may be prohibited, temporarily, by the prescribed authority by previous notification in the Government Gazette or otherwise —

T. (1. G., dated 29-11-1932, Pt. I. P. 463.

(6)

{R. Pis. No. 837 of 33lP. W., dated 30th May 1938.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 69 (a) of the Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to make the following amendment to Appendix A to the Travancore Public Canals and Ferries Rules-1100 M, E.-

[p. 331] “ 7. Copy of tie certificate of the crew if the original is lost or spoiled:… Bh. Re. 1-0-0,”

T. a. G„ dated 8-6-1933, Pt. I. P. 1187,

(7)

(R. Dis. No. 467 of 34lP. U., dated 2nd April 1934.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maharaja the following amendment is made to the Rules issued under Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096.

Insert the words “ or the Superintendent” between the words “Executive Engineer ” and “ Workshops” occurring in Rules 3 (c), 76, 78, 81, 82, 83, 84, 89, 90, 112, 114 and Form Dl.—

T. a. G„ dated 3-4-1934, Pt. I, P. 810.

(8)

(A!, 0. C. No. 1350I30IP. W., dated 21st November 1930.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, the following amendment is made to the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100 : —

Add after “ Arinallur ” at the end of Rule 2 (a) the following— “ Poochakal between Arukutty and Vaikom.” —

T. a, G., dated 25-11-1930, Pt. 1. P. 281.

(9)

(A. Dis. No. 38Sl3llP. W„ dated 26th March 1931.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, the following amendments are made to the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules

(t) In Rule 2 (a), add after item 40, ”Poochakal” between “Aru- kutty” and “Vaikom ” the following : —

“41. Landing at Chathankarai on the Alleppey— Chathankarai line via Pulinkunnu. ”

(h) In Rule 2(b), add after item 30, “the Alwaye river and its hranches” the following : —

“ Alleppey to Chathankarai via Pulinkunnu. ”

T. G. C„ dated 81-3-1931, Pt. 1, P. 780.

(10)

(A. Dis, No. 1098ll9SllP. W., dated 29th July 1931.)

Under sanotion of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, the following amendments are made to the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100 : —

[p. 332] Rule 2 (a). Add after item “41. Landing at Chatbankarai on the Alleppey Chathankarai line via Pulinkunnu ” the following:—

42. Prakulam on the Quilon-Pattakadavu line.

43. Kallikaud in the Kayankulam lake on the Quilon-Alleppey.

line.

Rule 2 (6) Add after “Alleppey to Chathankarai via Pulinkunnu ” the following

Alleppey-Thalavadi line. —

T. G. G., dated 4-8-1931, Pt. I, P. 1304.

(11)

(R. Dis. No. 833 of 82/P. W., dated 6th June 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following amendment is made to the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100 M. E:—

Rule 2 (a)— Add the following

“ Arur ”. T. 0. G„ dated 7-6-1982. Pt. I, P. 1170 .

(12)

(R. Dis. No. 1958/321 P. W., dated 4th November 1932.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following amendment is made to Rule 2 (a) of the Rules passed under the Trayan- core Public Canals and Public Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096

“ Rule 2 ( a ) — Add the following Parur-Thattingal Kadavu

T. 0. dated 13-11-1932, Pt. 1., P. 394.

(13)

[R. Dis. No. Sll/SS/P. W., dated 5th April 1933.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following amendment is made to Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100: — Add at the end of Rule 2 (a) the following :—

“ Landing at Arabalapuzha.”

(14)

(R. Dis. No. 1655 of 31/P, W., dated 18th November 1981.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, the following amendment is made to the Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100 : —

“ Rule 2 (a) — Add the following Landing at Kuthlathodu ”.—

T. Q. G., dated 24-11-1931, Pt. I, P.SJ9,

[p. 333] (15)

(R. Dis. No. 185(821 P- W., dated 15th February 1932.) <«’

Under Rule 74 of the Travancore Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100 M. E„ the appended Form with the Rules and conditions subjoined has been prescribed for the application to be made by the owners or agents of steam vessels plying for hire, for fixing the time of departure from and the arrival at, a wharf or jetty of such steam vessels. The Form will come into use on the expiry of one month from the date of its first publication in the Government Gazette. The timings granted to all the existing services will be considered to have been cancelled from the date on which the new Forms come into use.

FORM M (Vide Rule 74).

APPLICATION.

Under Rule 74 of the Travancore Public Canals and Public Ferries Rules, 1100 M. E.

No. Station

To. Date

The Executive Engineer,

. Division.

Sir,

T/We request you to be so good as to accord sanction to me/us to

run boat service from . (date) . between .

(station).. . and . (station) .

as per the timings given below : —

Timings.

Starting

Station.

Intermediate Stations.

Terminal

Station.

‘

1

i

D, J

*

b-Md MH

I

NOTE:— 1. A denotes arrival and D denotes departure.

2. The boats named below are to be used for the service and they have the necessary (A) Form license and (D-l) and (D-2) certificates which are herewith attached for perusal and return.

(?) T. <?. G\, dated 16-2-1932, Pt. I. Pt 6S6~eS7′ “” :

[p. 334] Name of boats, 2.

3. &c.,

3. The name of the crew to be engaged in the boats are given below and they possess the necessary certificates of competency-service which are herewith forwarded for perusal and return.

Designation.

4. I/We have read the Rules and conditions herein below mentioned, and agree to abide by them in conducting the boat service. I/We also agree to run regularly one service at each of the timings applied for.

5. I/We enclose application Forms in duplicate one to be sanctioned and returned and the other to be retained, by the sanctioning authority.

Rules and conditions.

i. This servioe shall not ba conducted except as specified in the time-table given

ii. If, owing to an increase iu the passenger traffic, extra services are fouud necessary on particular days, sanction will be given by the Canal Officers at their discretion, on the application of the owners or their agents, to ran special services on those clays after the rogular

iii. The services according to the timiugs sanctioned shall be run regularly and on failure to do so consecutively for a week, the timiugs shall be liable to be cancelled unless such failure is caused by unavoidable circumstances which must be satisfactorily explained immediately to the Canal Officer in writing.

iv. The crew on board a vessel and the etafi engaged by the owner or agent of that boat for the regulation of traffic at the wharf and jetties shall behave courteously towards the passengers and the employees of the P. W. D.

v. Boats not starting from a station at the prescribed time and those starting late from intermediate stations are liable to be detained at the discretion of ;the Canal Officer in charge of the station until after half an hour after the time of departure of the last of the competitive boats, if any, following.

vi. Boats arriving at an intermediate station earlier than the scheduled time are liable to be detaiued until the time fixed for departure.

vii. Boats running on the same line shall not follow one another too closely nor overtake one another in narrow waterways.

viii. Boats shall he allowed at the jetty only for such time as is needed for passengers to embark and disembark at the several stations, as the Jetty Superintendent directs.

[p. 335] ii’. The owner or agent of a boat who is fn the time being in immediate charge of the boat shall affix his signature to any observations that may be entered in the log book, either by the Jetty Superintendent or the Canal Officer, regarding the number of passengers or time of arrival and departure of the boat or any infringement of the Rules under the Public Canale and Public Ferries Regulation. He shall in no oase reiuse to affix his signature thereto when called on to do so, but if he has reasons to differ from such entries he may note his own explanation therein.

x. A table of fares fixed in accordance with Rule 69 of the Eules under the Public Canals and Pubiio Ferries Regulation shall be pasted in a conspicuous place at each and every jetty and also in the boat for the information of the passengers- and the Canal Officer and the Jetty Superintendent shall be empowered to insist on such rates of fares alone being collected from the passengers.

xi. Admission to lower classes cannot be refused when there is accommodation. Except under Rule 53 of the Pubiio Canals and Pubiio Ferries Regulation, VI of 1096, no passenger shall be refused accommodation in a vessel, provided there is room.

xii. For the infringement of any of the above conditions, the Executive Engineer may exercise the powers vested iu him under Section 9 of the Regulation.

xiii. Any vessel navigating a pubiio canal in contravention of any of the provisions of the Public Canals and Pubiio Ferries Regulation or of any Rule made thereunder or any conditions of license or registration prescribed therefor shall be stopped by the Canal Officer .under the powers vested in him by Section 15 of the Regulation and detained (a) until the same is complied with or \b until the penalty imposed by the Executive Engineer under Section 9 of the Regulation in lieu of suspension or cancellation of the license or iu lien of prosecution, has been paid or recovered or (c) until the ofience, if any, has been enquired into and disposed of.

(Signature of the applicant]

Certificate.

(Sanction)

The timings applied for are sanctioned. The original certifieates are herewith returned. Executive Engineer’s Office.

Station.

Executive Engineer,

[p. 336] (1)

(R. Bis. No. 540\88\L, O. B., dated 10th June 1982.)

It is hereby notified, with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that Rule 21 of the Rules issued under Section 20 of the Registration of Births and Deaths Regulation, VII of 1096, is amended

Insert the words “ except on Sundays and other recognised holidays ” between the words “hours specified ” and ” and see that” occurring in the Rule.— T. G. <?., dated 14-6-1938, Ft. I, P. 1880.

(2)

CD. Bis. No. 98j88lL. G. B., dated 83rd January 1938.)

Under Section 5 (1) of the Registration of Births and Deaths Regulation, VII of 1096, it is hereby notified for public information that the Sanitary Inspector, under the Health Unit, working at Balararaa- puram, Neyyattinkara Taluk, is appointed as ex-officio Registrar of births and deaths for the area comprised in the Balarampuram Conservancy Town.— T. G. (?., dated 86-1-1988, Ft. I, P. 535.

(3)

(No. Pen. 38, dated 3rd September 1934.)

In continuation of this office Circular No, Pen. 979, dated 5th July 1933, re: the production of death certificates along with applications for the grant of compassionate gratuity, all Heads of Departments and Offices are hereby informed, that death certificates issued by Conservancy Overseers of the Conservancy staff provided for the Polioe Towns are also valid as per the Rules framed under Regulation VII of 1096— “ Registration of Births and Deaths,” and that suoh certificates may be accepted in future in case of deaths occurring within Police Towns provided with Conservancy staff. (By Account Officer), —

T. G. G., dated 11-9-1934, Pt. I. P . 64.

[p. 337] (4)

(R. 0. C. No. 86‘SjIL 0. B., dated 28th April 1982.) <a)

It is hereby notified that the Medical Officers of the under noted Estates belonging to K. D. H. P. and A. A. D. T. T. Companies, Ltd., and the Superintendents of the independent Estates in the Peermade and Devicolam Taluks, hereinafter mentioned, are appointed under Section 5 (1) Regulation VII of 1096 as Ex-officio Registrars of Births and Deaths in their respective Estates as a trial for the period of two years from the date of publication of this Notification.

Estates belonging to the K. D. H. P. and A. A. D. T. T. Companies, Ltd., Devicolam Taluk.

1 Chittavurrrai Estate 12 Nettigudy Estate 23 Sholamalay Estate

2 Yellapatty „ 13 Silent Valley ,, 24 Kannimallay „

S Clinndavurrai „ 14 Devikulam ,, 25 Nyamakad „

4 Kundally „ 15 Munnar ,, 26 Lower Vagavurrai „

5 Madupatty ,, 16 Sevenmallay „ 27 Upper Vagavutrai „

6 Gundumalay ,, 17 Lutohmi ,, 28 Bajamallay ,,

7 Sothaparai „ 18 Parvathi „ 23 Kadalaar ,,

8 Thenmallay ,, 19 Nadiar „ SO Pettimudi ,,

9 Grahamsland ,, 20 Nallathanni ,, 31 Ohaokanad ,,

10 Guderale ,, 21 Kalar ,, 32 Periakanal „

11 Aruvikad „ 22 Periavurrai „ 33 Pallivaeal „

Other independent Estates in the Devikulam Taluk.

1 Talliar Estate 8 lower Burianalle Estate 5 Panniar Estate

2 Lockhart „ 4 Upper Surianalle ,,

List of Tea Estates in the Peermade Taluk.

1 Amaravathy Estate 20 Kallar (North) 39 Pullikanam

2 Arneikudy 21 Karimkolam 40 Fusuparai

3 Arnakal 22 Karimtheruvi 41 Pookulam

4 Asjley 28 Koduakarnam 42 Baniooil

5 Bonanii 24 Kottamullay 43 Bannimudy

6 Oarady Goody 25 Koleikanam 44 Stagbrook

7 Cheenthalar 26 Ladram 45 Semni Valley

8 Chenkara 27 Lekshmicoil 46 Twyford

9 Ohorakulam 2S Maimallay 47 Thongakal

10 Ghinnar 29 Moougalar 48 Thungamullay

11 Connemara 30 Manjumallay 49 Vagamon

12 Dymocfc 31 Mount 50 Woodlands

13 Fairfield 32 Murukady 61 Wallardie

14 Glenmary 33 Mlamalai 52 Periyar

15 Granby 34 Nellikai 53 Ghidambaram

16 Haileyburia 35 Pasnmallay 54 Orkadan

17 Heaven 36 Pambanar 55 Eolathalamedu

IS Injikadu 37 Penshust 56 Valley End

19 Kallar 38 Pattumallay

la) T. a, G„ dated 3-5-2932, Pt. I, P. 991—992.

[p. 338] List of Rubber Estates in the Peermade Taluk.

1 Kokayar Estate 4 Peruvantkanam 1 Kadamankulara

3 Mukolam 5 Manikal 8 Paloor

3 Boyce 6 Kuppakayaun 9 Chennapara

(5)

(B. Bis. No. Sri/SSlL. G-. B.t dated 11th March 1933.) <a)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 5 (1) of the Tra- vancore Registration of Births and Deaths Regulation of 1096 (VII of 1096), it is hereby notified that the Reserved Forests, noted at foot, in the Trivandrum, Quilon and Kottayam Divisions are divided into the following wards, and the respective Officers or subordinates of the Forest Department shown against each ward are appointed Registrars of Births and Deaths by virtue of their office.

Names of the Reserves
in which the holdings
are situated.

Names of wards.

Designation of the
forest subordinates appointed ex-officio Registrars of Births and
Deaths.

Arienkavu and Achen-

Quilon Division.
Pathanapnram Range.
Thenmala

Forester, Edamon Sec-

koil Reserves
Arienkavu Reserve

Edamon

Do.

and Edamon Plantation.

Piravanthur Extension

Vilakkuvattom

Do.

Reserve

Piravanthur Reserve

Piravanthur

Forester, Piravanthur

Kuriottumala Reserve

Mukkadavu

Section.

Do.

Achenkoil and Shalia-

Shaliakara

Do.

kara Reserves

Shaliakara Reserve

Kadasseri

Do.

Punnaia Reserve

Punnaia

Forester, Pathana-
puram Section,

Do.

Chethelvetty Reserve

Anavelikal

Kadakamon Reserve

Kadakamon

Do.

Yerur Reserve

Yerur Range.
Kulathupuzha

Forester, Kulathupuzha

Yerur Reserve

Yerur

Section.

Forester or Deputy

Ayiranallur Reserve

Karavalur

Ranger, Yerur Section.

Forester, Karavalur

Section.

(a) T. e. <?„ datedSl -3-1988 , Pt. I, P. 871—879.

[p. 339] Designation of the

Names of the Reserves

Forest subordinates ap-

in which the holdings

Names of wards.

pointed ex-ofncio Regis,

are situated.

trars of Births and

Deaths.

Kadakkal Range.

Vamanapuram, Mania-

Vamanapuram

Forester at Pangode.

para Kunno and Ku-
mmil Reserve

Yerur and Kummil Re¬

Madathura

Forester at Madathura.

serve

Alathramala Reserve

Elampazhannur

Forester at Chadaya-
mangalam.

Southern Division.
Nedumangad Range.

.

Pallode Reserve

Kallar

Kallar Beat Guard.

Do.

Peringamala

Peringamala „

Do.

Pallode

Pallode ,,

Pachamala Reserve

Pachamala

Pachamala „

Checkkonam Reserve

Checkkonam

Checkkonam „

Neyyattinkara Range.

Kottur Reserve

Kottur

Kottur „

Pollode Reserve

Aryanad

Aryanad

Chuliamala Reserve .

Chuliamala

Chuliamala „

Pallode Reserve

Vidurai

iTidurai „

Vilavankode Range.

Elamkonamkadu Re¬

Vazhichil

Vazhichil

serve

Klamala Extension Re-

Vellarada

jVellarada „

serve

Do.

Kaliel

Kaliel ,,

Virapuli Reserve

Paohippara

Paohippara „

Do.

Ponmana

Ponmana „

Do.

Thadikarenkonam

Thadikarenkonam

West Beat Guard.

Do.

Kalkulam Range.
Thadikarenkonam

Do. East Do.

Ashambu Reserve

Ashambu and Nadu-

Kadukarai Beat Guard

Konni Reserve

kani

Central Division,

Karippanthode

Section Forester, Ka¬

rippanthode, Konni

Kodumon

Kodumon

Range.

Do. Konni Section,
Konni Range.

Rajampara

Vadasserikara

Section Forester, Va¬

dasserikara Section,

Ranni

Perunad

Ranni Range.

Do. Perunad Section,

[p. 340] Names of the Reserves!
in which the holdings
are situated. j

Names of

Designation of the
jForest subordinates appointed ex-officio Regis-
j trars of Births and
I Deaths.

Malayattur Reserve

Do.

Do.

Do.

Thodupuzha Reserve

‘ Northern Division.

Idiyara Range.
jPongumchodu

Idiyara
.Riliparambu
iPooyarakutty I

Kiliparambu
Neriamangalam Rangel
Oorafekumvan

Makarachel Section
Forester.

Do!

Do.

Deputy Ranger, Kotha-
mangalam in charge
of Neduvacad and
Kothamangalam Sec-

Do.

Do.

Do.

Malayattur Reserve

JJO.

Do.

Do.

Manneithukudi

jEallipara

iValpara

iCheevapara

;Nedumpara

IMannamkandam

Knachery

^Kunchiar

Kottayam Division.
Thodupuzha and Then- (Velur
kodathumala Reserves i
Thodupuzha Reserve tahennanar

Do.

Ranni Reserve

.Arakulam

iMundakayam

Do. (Azhutha

Karikattur Reserve jKarikattur

Alapra Reserve Alapra

Nagarampara Reserve Nagarampara

! Shencottah Division.

Puliara Reserve Vizhudipidi

Do. IVazhukampara

Do. lErumaohadi

(Deputy Ranger, Velur.

Range Officer, Thodupuzha.

Do.

Deputy Ranger, Mun-
dakayam.

Do.

Range Officer, Mani-
mala.

Do.

Range Officer, Periyar.

Shencottah Range
Officer.

Do.

Do.

Arienknru Reserve
Do.

Florence I and II Bit
‘Anaebadi

Do.

Do.

[p. 341] Names of the Reserves
in which the holdings
are situatec.

|

| Names of wards.

j

Designation of the
Forest subordinates ap
pointed ex-officio Registrars of Births and
Deaths.

Arienkavu Reserve

Little Anachadi

ShencottaRange Officer

Do.

Nedumpara

Do.

Do.

Homestead

Do.

Do.

New Muriapanchan

Do.

Do.

Upper Florence

Do.

Do.

Ridge band

Do.

Do.

Venture

Do.

Do.

Chinna Kuliratti

Do.

Do.

Upper Anachadi

Do.

Do.

A & B Block, Venture

Group

Do.

Do.

New Swornagiri

Do.

Do.

Upper Florence II Bit

Do.

Do.

Kuliratti

Do.

Atchenkoil Reserve

Atchenkoil

Do.

Kuiathupuzha Reserve

Bedford I & II Bit

Do.

Do.

Muddadakurichi Estate
Rajatbottam

Do.

Arienkavu Reserve

Pulians residing at Raja’s thottam

Do.

Do.

Do. at Thalappara

Do.

Konni Reserve

Do. residing at Alapdi
near Atchenkoil
Shendurny Range.

Do.

Kulapuzha Reserve

Peruvazbikkala Settle¬

Forester, Eattapadap-

ment

pu.

Do.

Villumala

Do.

Do.

Vandalada

Do.

Do.

Kallar Estate
Kuiathupuzha Range.

Do.

Yerur Reserve j

Kallattukani

Forester, Madathura.

Do. 1

Invercald

Do.

Do. 1

Ponmudi

Do.

Kuiathupuzha Reserve

Rockwood

Forester, Mylamud.

[p. 342] (1)

(Dis. Mo. 769j30tRev., dated 1st August 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Seotion 43 of the Inoome- Tax Regulation, 7111 of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, the. Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to exempt the following class of income from payment of income tax under the provisions of the Regulation and such income shall not be taken into account in determining the totat income of an assesses for the purposes of the said Regulation

“Such portion of the income of a member of His Majesty’s Naval, Military or Air Forces, British or Indian, or of the Royal Indian Marine as is compulsorily deducted from his salary by the orders or with the approval of the Government of India for payment to a mess, wine or band bund.”— T. G. G., dated 5-8-1930 , Pt. 1. P. 1064,

(2)

(D. Dis No. 780i30lRev., dated 6th August 1930.)

It is hereby notified under Section 43 (1) of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, and with the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the commutation rate for the purpose of computing income tax on taxable incomes received in paddy is fixed at 32 Chukrams per parah of 800 cubic inches of paddy for the year 1105.—

T. G. G., dated 13-8-1930 , Pt. I. B. 1074.

(3)

{Dis. No. 1353 of 30, dated loth November 1930.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is hereby notified under Section 2 {‘0 of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the Navigaziono Generale Italians, a foreign association carrying on business in Travan- core, is declared a Company for purposes of the Income-Tax Regulation.— T, G. G., dated, 11-11-1930, Pt. I, P. 931.

(4)

(Dis. No. 471l31lRev., dated 28th March 1931.)

Under sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, it is hereby notified under Section 2 (7) of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the following foreign [p. 343] associations carrying on business in Travancore are declared to be Companies for purposes of the Income-Tax Regulation :

The Ocean Steam Ship Co., Ltd.

The China Mutual Steam Navigation Co., Ltd.

The New Bombay Steam Ships Ltd.

Corapagnia Des Messageries Maritimes.

The Havero Trading Co., Ltd., Bombay.

T. G. <?., dated, 31-3-1981, Pi. 1, P. 732,

(5)

(E, 0. O. No. 3418l8llBev., dated 28th September 1931.)

It is hereby notified under Section 42 (1) of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, and with the sanction of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent, that the commutation rate for the purpose of computing income tax on taxable incomes received in paddy is fixed at 18 chs, per parah of 800 cubic inches for the year 1106.– T. G. G„ dated 29-9-1931, PI. /, P. 127.

(6)

(Ms. Vo. 1619jSllRer.., dated 19th October 1931.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified under Section 2 (7J of the Travancore Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the following Associations of foreign origin carrying on business in Travancore, are declared Companies for purposes of the said Regulation.

1 The Malabar Steam Ship Company.

2 The Merchant Steam Navigation Company.

3 The Manchester Assurance Co., Ltd.

4 The Soindia Steam Navigation Co., Ltd.

5 The Norwioh Union Fire Insurance Society, Ltd.

6 The Bankers and Traders InsuranGe-Co., Ltd.

7 The National Aniline and Chemical Do., U. S. A.

8 The Federal Insurance Co., Ltd.

9 The Prudential Assurance Co., Ltd.

10 The Eagle Star and British Dominions Insurance Co., Ltd.

11 The Hall Line, Ltd.

12 The Eastern Manufacturing Co., Ltd.

13 The Nippon Yusen Kaisha Steamer Line.

14 The National Live Stock Registration Bank Ltd.

15 The Tokio Marine and Fire Insurance Co., Ltd.

16 Societa Veneziana di Navigations a Vapore.

17 Lloy Sambando (shipping)

18 The Ellerman and Bucknall Steam Ship Co., Ltd.

[p. 344] 19 The East Asiatic Milk Agency Ltd.

20 The Firestone Tyre and Rubber Co., Ltd.

21 The Clan Line Steamers Ltd.

22 The Royal Exchange Assurance.

23 Tbe National Steam Ship Co., Ltd,

24 The Easter Steam Navigation Co., Ltd.

25 Messrs. Ralli Brothers (Dealers in Peace goods).

26 The Imperial Chemical Industries (India) Ltd.

27 The Canara Bank Ltd.—

T. G. <?., dated, 24- 11 -193 1, Pt. I , P. 3m.

(7)

(Dis. No. 1626/32/ Rev., dated 21st September 1932.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 43 of the Income- Tax Regulation, it is hereby notified, under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, that in computing the amount of income chargeable to Income-Tax, any sum paid by an assessee to the “ Travancore State Provident Fund ” shall be excluded, subject to Sub-Section (1) of Section 13 and the proviso to Sub-Section (2) of Section 11 of the said Regulation. — T. G. G., dated 27-9-1932. Pi. I, P. 207,

(8)

{Dis. No. 126l33/Bev., dated 1st February 1933.)

Under Section 2 (7) of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, the Government are pleased to declare the “Flotte Reunite Cosulich Lloyd Sabaudo Navigazione Generale” as a Company for purposes of the said Regulation. —

T. G. G. dated 7-2-1933, PI. I, P. 693.

(Dis. No. 3991 33/ Rev,, dated 25ih March 1933.)

It is hereby notified under Section 42 (1) of tbe Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation, V of 1100, and with the sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore, that the commutation rate for the purpose of computing income-tax in 1108 on taxable incomes received in paddy in 1107 is fixed at 15 Chuckrams per parah of 800 cubic inches.— T. G. G., dated 2S-3-1933, Pt. I. P. 887.

U0)

(Dis. No. 639IS3lBev., dated 17th May 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section 42 of the Travancore Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja [p. 345] are pleased to direct that in the Notification Dis. No. 288/26 dated the 30th January 1926 issued under the said Regulation, the following amendment shall be made namely

In item 2 of the said Notification for the word “Collieries” the words “Mines and Quarries” shall be substituted, —

T. G. G., dated 23-5-1933, Ft. I P. 1108.

(11)

{Dis. No. 7411331 Revenue., dated 7th June 1933.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified under Section 2 (7) of the Travancore Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the following association of foreign origin carrying on husiness in Travancore is declared a Company for purposes of the said Regulation: —

“Services Contractuels Des Messageries Maritimes”

T. G. G., dated 18-6-1933, Ft. 1, P, 1211.

(12)

{R. Dis. No. 12621331 Rev., dated loth September 1933.)

Under sanction, of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified under Section 2 (7) of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the following association of foreign origin carrying on business in Travancore is declared as a Company for purposes of the said Regulation : —

“ The Dunlop Rubber Company, Limited. ”

T G. G., dated 19-9-19S8, Pt. 1, P. 86.

(13)

(if. Dis. No. 472 oj 19341 Rev., dated 16th April 1984.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified under Section 2 (7) of the Travancore Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the following association of foreign origin carrying on business in Travancore is declared a Company for purposes of the said Regulation : —

“Messrs, McKesson and Robins Inc. New York. ”

T. G. G„ dated 24th April 1934, Pt. I, P. 945.

(14)

{D. Dis. No. 685/841 Rev., dated loth June 1984.)

Under sanction of His Highness the Maha Raja, it is hereby notified under Section 42 (1) of the Income-Tax Regulation, VIII of 1096, as amended by Regulation V of 1100, that the commutation rate for [p. 346] purposes of computing income-tax in 1109 on taxable incomes received in paddy in 1108 is fixed at 12 Chuckrams per parah of 800 cubio inches.— T. G. G., dated 19-6-1934, Pt. I, P. 1215.

(1)

{ R . Pis. No 15 96 1 30l P. W., dated 15th October 1930.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 37 of the Travan- core Electricity Regulation, I of 1097, Government are pleased to nominate the Electrical Engineer of the Public Works Department, as ex- officio Electric Inspector to Government, to exercise the powers and perform the functions of the Electric Inspector under the Regulation, throughout the whole State.— T. G. G„ dated 21-10-1930, Pt. I, P.150,

(2)

( R . Dis. No. S65 of 3l\P. W., dated 20-6-1931 .)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 52 of the Travan- core Electricity Regulation, I of 1097, Government hereby confer upon the Electrical Engineer of the Public Works Department and his subordinates, for the placing of appliances and apparatus for the installation of telephone communication between Trivandrum and Aruvikarai sanctioned by the Government, the powers which the telegraph authority possesses under Sections 4 to 13 of the British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091, with respect to the placing of telegraph lines and posts for the purposes of a telegraph established or maintained by the Government or to be so established or maintained. The exercise of the powers hereby conferred is subject to the provisions of the said British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091.—

T. G. <?., dated 23-6-1931, Pt. 1, P. 1094.

(3)

(R. Dis No. 1623j3l/P. W,, dated 4th November 1931.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Seotion 52 of the Electricity Regulation, I of 1097, the Government hereby confer on the Nager- coil Division Executive Engineer for the purpose of placing appliances, apparatus, posts, telephone lines, etc., necessary for the transmission of electrical energy in connection with the establishment or maintenance or both of telephone lines in the Nagercoil Division, all the powers

34/

which the Telegraph authority possesses by virtue of Sections 4 to 13 of the British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091, with respect to the placing of telegraph lines and posts for the purposes of a telegraph established or maintained or to be established or maintained by the British Government. The exercise of the powers hereby conferred is subject to the provisions of the said British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091.- T. G. G. dated 10-11-1931, Pt. I, P. 306.

(4)

(R. Dis No. 655 of 32! P. W.. dated 7th Man 1832.)

In the exercise of the powers vested in the Government by virtue of Section 52 of the Electricity Regulation (1 of 1097), notice is hereby given that with respect to the placing of telephone lines, appliances and apparatus for the purpose of telephone installation within the Town of Trivandrum, the Government have conferred, by order in writing, upon the Electrical Engineer and his staff, all the powers which the “ Telegraph Authority *’ possesses under the British telegraph Protection Regulation (III of 1091), with respect to the placing of Telegraph lines and posts. — T. G. G. dated 10-5-1932, Pt. 1, P. 1065.

(5)

(R. Pis. No. 68lSSjP. W., dated 16th January 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 52 of the Travan- core Electrioity Regulation, I of 1097, Government hereby confer upon the Electrical Engineer of the Public Works Department, for the placing of appliances, and apparatus for the survey and construction of the 66 3L V. and 11 K. V. transmission lines, telephone lines, etc., in connection with the Pallivasal Hydro-Electric Scheme in the Taluks of Devicolam, Muvattupuzha, Kunnathunad, Thodupuzha, Meenachil, Kottayam, Changanacherry, Thiruvella, Ambalapuzha and Shertallay, the powers which the Telegraph Authority possesses under Sections 4 to 13 of the British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091, with respect to the placing of telegraphic lines and posts for the purposes of a telegraph, established or maintained by the Government or to be so established or maintained. The exercise of the powers hereby conferred is subject to the provisions of the said British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091.—

T. G. G., dated 17-1-1933 , Pt. T, P. 593,

34^

(6)

(D. Dis No. 190134/ P. W., dated S/Sth February 1934.)

Government have sanctioned the following changes

The designation of the Assistant Electrical Engineer in charge of the Trivandrum Electric Supply is changed into “The Superintendent, Trivandrum Electric Supply ” and the Office of the Assistant Electrical Engineer is designated as “ The Office of the Trivandrum Electric Supply

The designation of the Section Officers, Main Section and the Telephone Section is changed into “ Mains Engineer ” and the “Telephone Engineer”, respectively, —

T. G. &.. dated 13-3-1934 , Pt. I, P. 645.

(7)

(R. Dis. No. 633 of 341 P. W„ dated 39lh May 1934.)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 52 of the Travan- core Electricity Regulation, I of 1097, Government hereby confer upon the Electrical Engineer to Government, Travancore, for the placing of appliances and apparatus for the construction and transmission of electrical energy in connection with the Quilon Electric Supply Scheme, the powers which the Telegraph authority possesses under Sections 4 to 13 of the British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091, with respect to the placing of telegraphic lines and posts for the purposes of a telegraph established or maintained by the Government or to be so established or maintained. The exercise of the powers hereby conferred is subject to the provisions of the said British Telegraph Protection Regulation, III of 1091.— T. G. G., dated 13-6-1934, Pt. I, P. 1175.

(1)

(B. Dis. flo. 155ll3ljDevpt., dated 30th September 1931.)

In exercise of the powers vested in them under Section 10 of the Travancore Fisheries Regulation, XI of 1097, the Government of Her Highness the Maha Rani Regent are pleased to direct that the following amendment shall be made in the Rules published with Notification No. -II dated 4th August 1923.

[p. 402] For Rule 5 substitute the following:—

5. “ Fishing implements other than fixed engines shall be divided into seven classes and the annual license fee for these classes shall be Rs. 15, 7 Yz, 7, 5, 3, 2 and 1 respectively. A list of such fishing implements included in these classes will be published in the Government Gazette. T. <?. (7., dated 6-10-1981, Pt. I., P. 166,

(2)

{Pi. 0. C. No. 2649132! Devpt,, dated 19th September 1932,)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 5 and 19 of the Travancore Fisheries Regulation, XI of 1097, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to order that the following amendment be made in the Rules issued under Notification No. 1 by R. Dis. No. 1434/23/Devpt„ dated the 4th August 1923.

For Rule 4 of the said Rules, substitute the following : —

“4. (a) The Director of Agriculture and Fisheries, with the approval of Government, shall publish, from time to time, in the Government Gazette, the lists of inland fisheries whose rights of enjoyment may be auctioned temporarily for a period not exceeding (3) three years.

(b) Fishing in the inland waters concerned included in the lists so published is prohibited except by a license under the authority of a license granted by the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

(c) The inland fisheries included in the lists so published shall be sold in auction after due publication in the Government Gazette of a Notification to that effect and such sales shall take effect on confirmation by the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries. A license stating the conditions under which it is issued shall be granted by the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries to the bidder whose bid is confirmed, and the license holder shall execute an agreement for the due fulfilment of the contract.

(<f) Such a license holder may appoint agents under him to work the fisheries provided that they are supplied with permits signed by him in printed forms sealed by the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries with his office seal. Such agents shall be deemed to be licensees for the purpose of clause (6) of this Rule in respect of the are^ for which they are so appointed.

4°3 [p. 403] (e) The license holder shall be held responsible for all the acts and omissions of his agents contrary to the terms of the contract.

T. a. <?., dated 11-10-1933, Pt. I, P. 335.

(3)

(R. 0. C. No. 2649l32lDevpt., dated 19th September 1933.)

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Sections 5 and 19 of the Travancore Fisheries Regulation, XI of 1097, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to order that the following amendment be made in the Rules issued under Notification No. I by R. Dis. No. 1434/23IDevpt, dated the 4th August 1923.

(1) In Rule 5 (a) insert the words “an Inspector of Fisheries or ” between the word “ When ” and the words, “ a Sub-Inspector of Fisheries.”

(2) In Rule 5 (c), insert the words “ if he be not an Inspector of Fisheries ’’ between the words “ shall ” and “ conduct.”

(3) In Rule 5 ( d ), add the following sentence at the end,

namely

“ If an Inspector of Fisheries be the officer detecting the offence, he shall personally conduct a similar inquiry and submit a similar full report with his recommendations to the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries for orders.”

(4) In Rule 5 ( h ). insert the words “ Inspectors of Fisheries or ” before the words “Sub-Inspectors of Fisheries.”—

T. a. (?., dated, 11-10-1933, Pt. 7, P. 336.

(4)

Dated — January 1933. *

In exercise of the powers conferred on them by Section 5 (1) of the Travancore Fisheries Regulation, XI of 1097, the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja are pleased to order that the Rules issued under Notification No. I, R. Dis. 1434/23 dated the 4th August 1923 as amended by Notification R. 0. C. No. 2649/32/Devpt., dated 19th September 1932 do apply to the waters specified below :—

* T. 0. G„ dated 7-Z-1933, Pt. I, P. 70C. : ‘

[p. 404] &£J6B(30^ a.J<& -oil ^-OO-SOlO^CrOOOLj (31,000-/^.

si <&roltno§3′.0!o§“ croaoi o.ojy,o, clov/p, a-m-cb/^,

s7 ojornocajltsaao crostii n-cya/jj, a.n-j<s,/ni

o-oj-s/^a. soil, oq.ih.oj/oj.

si ojofij’fie-siaroio^o -siog)c5Ytrila-i»o§0 ^-©Siccai-gf oto<eclj

cq.s‘co./co o@. Aoffll-yy’annof avacii ax-<§.&fp. si *jo<£sog ajsal<Bi5To>o§” crostii ^olca./®1, ^o-fioof

Qjgala-mraagloi o51or»o *ly>a=»og8a «®o§“ crusttii

<»0J@/@,‘ JJOJ fij®.

si ojelcaidjaao cYO-ndi ra-j^/m i, -uiPoama^ cm-baai

si «OT>05n3l<e»ao CfOadi d/p.

si cn’i®lad»o§oiO)o§‘’ rnstch pp<s/p cul.

si si P’S®/®.

si si pmyro/p.

si si pSp/p.

si S) *0§a>y«I33®105″ cruoolj J>€>0-/^>®<63ga>SJ’«!S

onlaosaWcoWo o.-sioglaeicss oimoa-Hia
m aojolocsa-ojcg” m®<i n-a-o/p, n.Sxy/.ao,

°-®°-/*-

si a5W aJOOi*SajaJ<6>!Iil. aJ60gO(cam(®aja> ttl)9a!l p/p, aj6TBC(^«S@ am o%” crUfflcii fid-/ p: a.®/po., n-ch/p.

si «i’oa£lt3<baj<6>s»l. alolaanjgnuscii co–ronb/jj, ca-nrinit/co-, ajo^l

annoff, ajsa-ssTOooo qmoJ a a>olofflOj_p gal-yiP -a.o)®cft>®aj»(iKa;o a-oiotoo jjtaal ojtfaso.

sna^aiOjy sj> unlQjetie1J_ioai!!mlm rnoaip qimoi ojraog^iJ OLlo^ocuara, ajoei

tttfLFS AND’NOTIFICATIONS.

*>/?, *®l«s®ofajlo3l5U cnlirao araaJfeaf larogjarml^ycuaro cmndi ©nb/.o, aj<m»n& csoisjlrasm oioeioaoitsas orouiejo qairai aaagjof (BisIrflsBojQJamqfga ®&oolac$ e««o njntyib a@§laayoso juaj-*H§mo4 ojimw okaaiejlifie’fflBiBOolaejiaeaa aanogo ^sl moaroo e31fl9«i4.T51cr»s Brasa>aofirid6a gis*«j)#§“ m9s.ooeHQi«i®. irosl*SQjqim«4 mm

(niaocfcAainfcajisa stBQ,” raogjisnnlaia®, uocyrtxijtfajaS

s«Aiiil*Sa» ajocOJoociannos”, oastjaanOTOS’.

aj-sreiaiojlciucaiioil. croaa!) /fi, a-co-tro/.n, sIccTlmi actnog”

cruai ©.oro/tO, ajscoi croati cm@o/,o ®Og)sr!#l jy sf igsT-fieasajjas anaaifiSKmoono ojacfflnifficBtisrolrra awsa&lu’Aoail *ls.Bicm croaci «0/«o Affllaisaof ojlodil cclmoo ojsa«o|aa «rogi(isra1s®o§” truarij ca-co.®/^ .ara^toosrpWBao crano’j cycn./,oO q@ RiiDaawosml jJIo gaaasrcSW.fflcaJlai avs>di a-pi i4/,o o®.

curaOjya>oj<a®l . <fr.603roo§*ro aviati uo ^snisS co-co©‘/t° aia® offlsruoso cmsidi cn.o.n4/a), o_o4o_//a-®‘ o@Smi0Soaju> oacgjtfls a® aojroscm cruoPJo Qsnri ojocyibaio^tea awajisroloiara.

B*a|aiaalajcflim1. a ojotooyaa) oiefla/aiBioglrof® &1u>c0SaJci»o o@®)0 oso naleiBQfas icscmlrai^sl ojifccflaeioeasa amog” oroatii ®cy actunifj^.

ajoqjib Q_iootSssojiu-ai®n. crvacii per®/# iBraejaioarroog

croacii a.aQc/p, o-tyo/^, a-o4o/,o, a.o4o4/,ao_, o.o4o4/cy njoeg,* aja&ijyosiwg i2jlocn.’ao!i o.trDoi/^, O-XD®/^, o.®^/o_, o.®o./n., Aaai^jooi trcao’j cn-co.a./.o, *go cruao!) a^cy ma^QJoaaiOsDejga- *So cruadj a«ocy/o4,

c5ras5)®iboj&rml. *Qcm°J3ce«o§ijj)o cruad] n.^oj/.o (amgrojoiMffl’W®) a<uo^9o|auaralaj)o ®@-,o/<< 1, aojiraaxnajlo, ®itdo4, fflcsssocajIgalAFlo oroao!) cycn-nr)/^ «mo§ oruaci m-cy®/^, co.o4 vffi, aoo/p, e^oold3®Il^6a(Ol!l§‘, cruadi aoo./®, *®«S croadi a-om./co., e’Qj^/co.

%cuoO(iajtf. ooigl*5§i5(eeau)ai_io ^aniaS ig.oiooQajy’ cuo^ooib®.

Q1JS|(,0. ojloOJo aJM! |J OSo alO^“ eu)0OloaJ&SJ)l CfCaCLl OjOCU./.n, CyOXI)/,o.

*n aigoyib ojsffiii ycsoiuo^’1 cvuaci ojoo4/(ro, cy^uo/a. , o_j@o./,o.

S’! ^gteago aJS<6a» a,S)3t)ao a.mogAde CTOadi ©■o.a./^, ©‘®qi/co,

S’! fairaiucajo ajsoiiyOSoajooi” ovadi ca.o-a/.o, cn.®oi_/^.

aono.TO^ib ajeflqsuo3®:a=?, orumdi ®®<o/,o, ®®oi./o4, ®ojca./tot scyo./©1,
®cyn4/co,o, cy<y^/j>, cyoj^/o..
sfl aoJ^ib *s culoiuori crviadi nija ‘e1/^.
s) sl aaitumognjoiiiS crooo!) aDOmo/®.

^oioodajtP. acuimoiioQjoaOTo^’, croarfi O-ojoj./^ (a^oaiocuAffiTl) rulooio

ajlocc51i54 ajsmyosoiuo^’ cruaci #@o/oj, ®@©‘/,nca,

AifisolcjasayOSo CfOadj atoo/.uca..

oJ6g>iti ajssa^-joso ajo=j“ rrvacii troaj^/tro, rrooja./^ca., [p. 406] sxnsaiglb aJSOflj-jDSo a!0^“ qs jKb43!5>0§“, aJSEUj-jOSo.alOEj”,

qo1aioaj“, ©OMocoajo ssoef, so<ma>ro.as;>Dj°.

t^-llOOCinjy5

si

si

s’

si

si

si

si

si

si

si

i\

si

si

si

m)9

si

si

ii

&%mev>eaa

o8.T>oa5^*

si

si

ads / jsca. a1o**>.

si sr&s/t o ajloAdo.

o si Scarrb/eQ majfStaO-jsjorai,

si -fij® njcciyibiiora’i.

<so .<& j p <a*,Tnyl§&l.aJoto£.
si crtnko/,0 s*owl-^cioi.

si a>:>2a£i<s(/asSl si nozaeiuaaroljuoaa.

si aai§1<siao si ,o@ts/® aajglisroo ‘iiorai.
eiosl tocao,Tt/’^o asJla^og1’. *l®cnjoo *ltPatfi9^oeje
si 5i3j3njQJiPl mo@5-igalaroo§“, [aisim

si ®oj®/q. oI*iJ1^al8ro>og,’ .

j si n-.ont/.o, tnai>co/co towo^slaraos?0 •

si a.a-®y<o aacnom^ib.

si ®*@o/co, ca.aifif <p, aj^lcraiomosroiog”.

si co-Sni)/.!! iugijst0®!i§i3jlo.

si cymjayo-, cy oia-ffi, 6)£u«si2igoaiBio§“ irnggscWo [.aDoais©’

S1 si si abo,o/ni &liP ficoauWag” oiotfa-Jlsaloio#.

si si si »tiT )/@, aioaffiS-gjoraiaisira.

S1 si si cy®Qj/n.a. ASoiroWogaisim.

61 si si a./«o a,ura=aiy’1<s©>o§‘’ arm.*© si ojggl-

S1 si si a-o/ff cugj(»1®ms§”. Corootf Qjam.

si si si &ocs-J && aja-goeloiroog”.

S1 si si s®/^ sKBioergsraiog’’.

si ®sro=»ao si cq. as.<#&/js, moooe1a(!J)0§laJoeio ®n»o§“. si si si Q.ciba^/fi m(®«s«®05”.

si si si o_@o/,o s-imAoaoooslaraiOg’’.

?1 si si a- .sty/. a snnofcyu-afmog”.

si s) si ^ica.aitD/ca- cSAoroaocofiio «W“,

si si si a-iv/f, tronicy/cO A0&1o@e4W“.

a<s,o§iB>o, «*ogm = ojffl.tls£l*SQj QiBmsi oaosIokiiioiipI ojeaqs0 <u1& teas©°ai5i©qf°, ®*oslffl<ro qirorai ®aigl=ftso§ AoCWriOJsifflOgiga ajamniaoiogo <usfi<SS gleceemrao ojslsnmsQsj *ocB>®i olmiboj ajo®mjc1ea*fL° g*®£|fn’n®>o*cr».

uJ06mou8aWs<y sirasdfcof *oawslraoaiipl njy><fl»O(»laiisi0oolfflj

SaiifflTOfflcussrajjisa ro®Q,“ imtisajoib^l «4amo%” , aJOKncajipI ($ro>«4 flsIraaioA jyaiipl

ma-aieioocj all graffito ooinm^afl anfcog’. a*ogauo ajisrainharoioglrai nflcrcio oj«m.ni ajucoHni tus’itsa*?l &ltfa<escf Qai<n“ aAofraoooloi culg’mj assjog”, 3*ogcaj0 Bip’floai <ntor»o saissag^gsraci aivpl Bigoolanio aroog^aig^tufflitxjjjga

s:mog“. aSltn^ejoQ,” . « aiAg^raisi a-igaltSssaje’jiCMii a\Heara>ffl)<aisajais)rt>, alro-j; aocj” aismlaensaijaal aimog^aiiy qtaini AgBdfc<riaiffl(tKsj(fi8 asjKig”.

^cn^sA ®i@ool/otcnlOT)ci ajiOTmaraoslaiipl As^fslaroioga’sxoajisa raioos^gl omf.

c^m^JasS sigioolssi (Bi3iP®TOasaosl«iilriii ro’ttso aojstsio [jaal araogoiip! ajifinank aroogojaaioq/ea ®®og°, ^amaralas, aaj*o stjodl ricnlmno ^ooa)eilaPit«s§e aroagu

sajssogijg ®®ool.rft»l(nto fflajn jAaggral amogaiipl rtDl<majo,yl«& aimogajsira, ojailcfflojootiojtp qasioJ colejlfflo&ieiooitfl <a^a>®i roio gaWsojojasiajiaa <a>scso gib cSlori^rjaiao,” qaaroalmsaiBreiog moagasog ansioglffimlomo a^ufoof

«-iaa’^a ajsl6mo(iojc«o qaisiBialmsoaisroogiea «n&Q“ *^as<uoe;fflisHffl6oH<nBo *!«> <*iog cnJlaa<t50<ol*sajaiipl ajomnusl njaalrfissojaisioogga argo,”.

e*o§cffio Qj<®rmnAort»os)<o3 fflernloflionjotojlaiojlmiio Aoay.irftjQJajaisf&ajaa

ajeDtesslaoaorioojl.Bi AocnWigajfcjajaroopsa la^ccflraantnog0, aaig^oibaiiBOg”, ajramnbarao^iisi nsr/l Asraac/nralaicnlrmo oji&ljy on/) .aaCQiffiJqsug^aJo®, ®D(B))ro^l4«, amog”, a*og®o ajiOTjiniaiwogoifflm, aig^o ^tig^omoaoiog” AtijyOTioAsajQiTOffli ajmmnibadnagajaiii, *ao.^*o|eroiog”, aAogtaio ajimanbawioglra *lu>oS2o Agjoairoo §lra «a»<fi8o macmotnoaisioglmu ois<6eqafl ffl-oJoWarmog**.

a*ogcaio ci4<mtiialaiBiog“^aa,a§a!)iij@mlmi)3 Qi^amodssga ajmranbaiBioglffii *^osqsn«i fljspajlcgjgtfl ‘ oa^assrocro” atgjaaafibamiBosaa a«no§“, iBigsWaroog” nSmoaTgLjgj qnurf. ■aaroAo *l!P^ao3oco<snjloJ cumjaairaon ffioasdasofansiog”.

aaj«TOai_aJU«folsi mAmai0aA crooc i ^cbxti/i# abo =@<96* A«ral<m amog’j.a.QfaJl^josi ojoqaxuoii croaoli .mdo/* ofi-esA co., (momogajoirt,) Wlov a®og“ cna»A o-obo/irti, c&imtloaiasnog auo&Wacjjjams sKswjeajc^aa a®o§”. aa.syocriSWaca.ri «v«ali ^tdccl/^ ajl ®o a®** ca.cA aaunbq,”. sltsiloi asisaofawffilcBlnii, ^gnbojoffli, oi®m<asojl ‘• iuo«s5, ^sns-^oglfiri iuoroi, ajajofe jajloaiofflfi, agi(mo§juQvi>.

slayldsa QicQJajoA{jffi(Ste« 0*0.®/^, o$dfe* ^ ncfuaiq, cya,. a aimroairo) 0^ csa” ajssto ej sooa^nao® fficEteu, aiosarmoslaao qjs^, «e.s £j ntto ■e^y>‘Sa 5 ^og&QoWo sxm^ , aosoaojaipl, @«ouo&l»Q_iotf)5 cdjcj oo<©] Of 3 AJCIT) «6><0>ClJtfl Af.o 210Q aJOffiflUOoSa @5£10O3CQ)#JQ§.&,

REGULATION

XI OF 1097.

aaimb

£J o]CS)£joibamI&

i crotch

a aQ-SGfa (A <S>\YO

nio @a.

si

®om* sum<ge

rru^cii o-ojo’/.o

oadSs><b m sinro i

to. an®, -r

si

si

si

si

si o.?»^ acroerto aot).
si a.rro.o/.o (oca. ncftj.o

to erbai. J

si

®oq^ii QiSoSs

si 3®,

, 60)1, Cful, cul,

S (b s

Otranto, n®a.

SI

si

sl n-CQ-/«o, n@-«6i ! ®av>nr!o

a®.

si

si

si a ‘fi/fi ogr«6nb cl acru.-itoe

S’®’

si

si

si «n^0 !/s O’

cronio mo®.

si

si

si AO-o/^r a

cninlci uj-.-ro.

si

si

si .o’l.Q./.a®

i cranio, fits’.

si

Sgoojib o®y>oj:

to si n®n®/a,

moni/o. ojsss

aro Ssrolcal,

oi cnf^ocos

a erQiSSrb <tO-

®?(Via4tf.

si

ajo&eioAamtes”

o-.a’O / fi, <a‘&-roi

/c°, ,0® a® -Us*

.ojoa^o^

xvrno.

si

®oe^ib aicorejo

rb smeea” e-o.®

a@/t° nffi=8e’* ^

aewnto o

in-.

si

roroqjflelo! «srg^lihi5*!o rrtianl

e“°oT>/,a, orrjcD-/,

*§*1o ®*a

<J>&Q(5)<&65Q&

Jajo o.@a)-/co,

0 Bij.oola ofco ®6

)*aiu>1.

0® 01 a06o—R mm

il«4 (gojnamocr.ej

o CTOad,

6 0®**

^^scy acronio,

9a! ®sa Q

dlsroraajyr q@*”j

i>®cnJH0Pacjj{cai-t

t laroroS ngmcrol

israeoj&jooi

a®. i9o1amoju>

araa craad

1 ero?)T)To/c“, K

lolam*)* oa«;

’s)5’m3™“ btl>c

ajotqnnoi

!

i

3

nusmo&to cy?«s,tjoaj5)(o^ga

®SQ, ®®oi5s«,o

i ®aQ)9!,<

j Qjisisintonoog

*oa»ffl4iQaig^aia(OGg>@a *ro1aw>q,“ , *m1aii00oli”‘mlmo° njslsnraoaoof ojgsoi^ *ly> a flsof *ffllcffloocn®4 seoso^rm ojjjl.o aajaaacroroj”, ajjgjaroros1’, aiscaoibaiO)c§“, a«e>os<2io ojisimfAoroioglffiimtrrfco ®*oro)aio *lsf,eganraffio«51 s-ocmelrai ajl^crn ajogj aioro^0, ®ai o|A ®rass®®ro=eeocae1®4o^moo <sro*s«!TC’o§ *«! tfl *ls<S2cm

iBmeaacDcnaioog”, (*04-2510 acJojjsis) (raoSBrnmararoslotniloneo ajismiotaimoglnii olu nscm 5)s*aimB)0§”, ojisrartAaiorogloirolcnoo ^tfejlcMipl a®*“®®cn)cro”a<p3(aa<Tfi qraro! o-islrat&oaoof AoaDoSQSUjjjaisw^gfi ®a*^ju> sigo,”, gjo 3rao§*®sa?/° ajoej* asauo cWosmnrtulfiarrt) o®“jo ®®*3«sr»;)§*§! o njo^*£<5, o®s<a>ooQ3!®r;§”, ^y’«)$0”1 qsr^Aof s.-orofo ®a*oHJl*g.o, aamllot aAosmosBaiBioj”, aooawso Asojiamoi *l>ja»of io)l(»ojl®)oo^(b isra^rtnaWga 3!0io§“ gggjladasofoiaro.

ni«ai»03CfarolfflcrD*“ carat, «<or<*s”, msrnlmaieraoolasi assioaTSOnJoeioqimoi aHa^Of ajale0s\^*soi“, nolsroociajroo, qgoib, *1s«saoo, roomer! Arolcutpl a-raaoesg ranral msooloio-jimo isrograisjl aisa^eoi (inlral snn^ iLJ8ao®fm<r8nil 3ruoSjlcM“a(n>tfBCv!

rusas”. maajof ojla<*ca<»®Q®ra5 (?no™ejjyy’<0)a^t8a fflrogjfflnfl @srno *lu> aideof aJffiio ojla«!-£’i)o ojutoigjo «raaT!s>s mlmso Altfo-seof aissarooacrara) aicrorflesaj ajsraejjas ®®C4C a.mogo ceHscastm cro*ei qjo«.tuo<88 «aiowcn;«af e si

» crOce.” aacnW adoa±jg®i»i1®lra!<fiem5.

oJlcsj/njrao acn)*,'<aini. ajsaae ©osmW. jubsooois coral actua? tajonbn 9®!)A S fTOXoSlsa”.

*ltfos0s sroialmPs airoosns 0^021015051104 aaia^uo^ aaeoW ocrunbisni

<Soao^i ^SflTD ©AGgjASoj Ot)o<SJOCa>c6SSQ]ai©fD,

©m©^Kioc»W. ©ao^asoj crossjioca’Asoj^dnaii ffiofflajericflsfc, qO£d1^o§ Qjipl ati06fOOaJO^J(BTO^«ji AOiWB^Aygal GOOay GaJ^BrtTJ flOOCLy’.

ajslaiMoC. aagjsl 000<4J ssff» Aioaioooo, Sotos BBat, moiueJ^iP ajtfl leigjSJa^cP -y . oaioiogltoi rume3 ajraerro 30004/. .ajeftoasBOg «si gjdoraygcni

raigj. amraiajosra® .aogjrara! *c)o:Baaale^ aa CTO*«j aj03Ti]0^ae8£.iOOTiom«B§.o,

njTUOcne’lesnnsi njoejo^rmroft 5)ajrtBaauicn«BQjl<uarocsyo ajcaicaoodl

siobo sajoasacftoialcftaocai Agpoolceb .ajloootbaiarosyo *-f*o§ools>nbo isronsojl

oiaciajo.

s)ajga«e8cbmo<64 rara^.atn ®srfro cu-aionoiflaflaeioesaa *§_gllo3is>o§ miaii mm® nr)ta/=aai. °@ (oj osSsA @ob «rruobQ) ©cy/^, @0 /o-<°,

etcbjp, tti-<Si[p, co-‘s/nt.

■ac&SsscaoQ,” a<a,ojj*soj 04) a j_; oqrori aaagjo^ ®*ocrr:l olcruftojaisiro, cuss® *a^ap|iti s.moglrra *l!P3«i iraooooja m®):9si c6>®g)e51<8b ,&l«>®:as csroooo aiamcqjo.

moaaj.5il’*<!i morsel «i umailraoemltessl n_iat=j<nalna aroaaojoao cells

cfiacm ajO8rL15c08B*aiOCcoe2l«Bc!o.

c&rolajBoeJlnJOffii. (a®) si roio^cfielcisS naotnogaacftiDTIcallffiJ aosci n -n-@/<o, o-a_cy/<a, ci.ca.®/fi, woo/®, woo/crb, w o^/^, wor<ii/«o, woei/^-.ei cn)o_ o^g-seA <ccib Bonoabci11 .

(coll) si 1510^ Sal rab ojoasassb ajaral cfflU m>5><£ @0 o/«oa®, 0>o<xl/ s, ®o &f& a®, ®oq>/eo1 salico/W ci^>rrb og^ili ^ooacTDaiq,0.

(orul) si (©o^^alci G(Dioono^(bojA«nlc£ylffi6 croftCLi &>S\t

w^na/n., a-r,.co-/jt, wo.cfD/.o, c o-obs/a, wcyo. /o., wnbo./^,

wnbax/.o, wcArro/m, ocfibs/nD-ffib (1.0 os»(b cyrro sicroobcjga ajosnuoees esejo oe antra do.

irollJSOlgjO IB10£|Sall5b lASSlflaffllROf gg&O^A BfflKfflJou^Ojjsl qcoicS ajaiJO cnalcrolrf aairaamaais® «Us.cii jtca.o-/ ji, jaw at. /.n, .no.®/,®, ojiro/^)®, ®w/a ..n, fyo/fi, ernb/.c , wcy/cy, jaw/cy.

4IO

Regulation xi of 1097.

ajTlffiajgjo c8iOoooQ,o.aiO<o6 ctt’aoi jia-o/ji

si O)0^*lffl6 Xl^sraTOii njsOH-jjOraS (ajaal^-Wi® &\iPSsaioto’) ctead 1

±0/ J.&.

sl o>oe^d» OTBOo^an-i^finl as^.vjoei-c^ooi truai cQ_ai/<5-o6 s ogdfeib a.® aoroc’&Q,” .

sl (Uio^cSsloJ ^gja^ija^ralojaffiilaSljsi mjoo^aiLioioi oruodj .ccyo/cn., eccy1D/nt>) 4±o4& j =ca-j^y,t-tn_, =coi’iiy,/;cQ_, Cc.ofcoy,®i I£n4cn_/;ii-ai-(c6 mj

ajj-tefo a-04 »oru nit}”.

sl raioe^ cSslai a(Ois§tLjy>aMalaj<ii!o!li2Jl oi cruadj uo/jo o® omiralni *ls «eacm agoa-ojtufie .01006.

*«Btnocn,jjaalio)oe|oes imyajoojamnl amoslaai§ld5s:ica’ffl4 sl oio^.es sT iu^oTI ajoaooajlaiuios”.

A.-mq®*sjia^Isa ®i®moa)s1a!0)0’j oj gal^^oioi .ftcramocaijBal *^*S <y also. .aramowj-jSfil oios^afW a-ioono ms-ssocsud. ©‘©’nu Asg^ool *00006

lUOOtn all acSsaro 0190106 .araoooo-.y aal aocjaoiffii ©.sajaisra.

AiramocaoJgalmo^* oj®y aalojAoil n_iaalaoroas ffUacii o.ib-to. (nj® aaal omvplfle.RojaalqjaS *lu>c620JCiao.)

«arajl<!08<iflra4<ucffl6, (gjocoJlrfSof ®o ojraiyaalaj’O’ioil aoJrajlaMKo) *lip cgaaiciaoigraioS ®®ia*o§ aisacSss cm ois^eojcao oiaffl^o aeoiof «o§<m *oco)fii)<re Bj-nsawio.

g>mini>o-£j<Bg) XltfajKaiooi. Ae!acB6ii®ajaoo.j*(0i’l ataftiyof ®o aaolo| BOgtm *3COejlra o-islaoraoaoAOafc njslawaofiaa (Bra*i®»>o®)06.

din AcJo<fi2o 5101.0330106 iuo§0®1 q-msioalo)* oils’! *<630 msweaioraojisa *o<sj^o ^3 *oca’ejlio6rnlcmo macsHraosoioig ®o«!ii±ilra6 ojlipan a>o§eroio§o nj@y aal o-uftml, •foratnocoyaaloiof^afe0 .

*«8<naooy saloioo^sslffli feye’jssuffloajAfijilcorioi ,u oca* sail ®6 ®,n)~o a® aoa<o6=eaoolcea ®o>-!*o§ ana&iruo§®n:anro6 a®-ca®aia<oa{;o 36ino§ eiooooifra oJsTaraooQo ASriorflraorailna XlsPs&aoiaiffioigio Xls^ecro ajoa-moces s&iooocOssado.

■aracnocay aal oio^j-flsW g,«iojR>o oj<aoricolffl6 ca’siali tca6..o,i:a_-06 rojo, aounlq,8s ajoa-ajo^e ss&ioosca-‘o.

gi^ojrao aAogomiroloa ao>«esaJcrao jgsRsral AraroOGayaal oigifleoooejlai 8fl4®Bcm oraosjoaisfli.

Afflmooay aal®i3%ses” ajayaalo-i^KJil trcadi «o@©ioj©‘ aiooroAijg)

*o®osns aeaimnolej®® Alu’teeajoaqea <9iao.

sl 010^:95? ojaySaln-lAOll CTUffloll JOnu.-COO OiOsmTI AOISOSTBOOloJ aolOOtf aoofl)l<s>lfflS *lsfiSsaiMi<@aa *1506, [p. 411] cnyigl roo^cfia’ oja-yaal ojaitoI ctwicli «t®Q- osy ai<fiic»*®» *o®o*«* (ngjofl §W aj=<eaaK/3($aa

=1 (B)o^o0Bu u*J tr -osidi .cTooicn-O ajcaicn <e><® ■aocooma siajra

colex® *lu><eaajmio gsnpas’sml -uoai,

H imoe^c0Mu g,?$ajfflo oruaij Bo’9@;ikni a® affifflao &o cnotflcft <&l tfcesoJos

< 58*. *6°.

■A ittio^tee” fl ojasTi miaA ,x,cym_a-a\ a-Mnoygalnjlai ajossBCCulri .feliPjwajuaQaa

!?. ®>oe^<sa1′ il qjAibTI crusin’j ,coco.n)>i3,/@a. ajaat<fls,6mceaa<5>0§”

-I :T»oejj3«“ si aj*rol CTosa!) mjociDciDnt^o/^ci.,^^® g^ojao a»o0s moioi amio§“ .

si raio^cfti’’ =1 aj*anl orosiali a^ate ■e.oylisi ^ctjjjnijojaalcgisis aasoicraqia 3irao§”.

rH a»oaj*a” oi ojacoil l-q-@®A g,.j^ojrao <tta™g<baioA.

Tl iS)oe^efiew a.j*;d?l cruaali ca.o®o qrBrmlrBWoay5 .ajOffii.

Tl nBS^cea0 ojs y gal <u cy*>sk& rib.cojo (ara n®d»<b i^ms attvinia ajooiiuOtea sano^”) ajSuSal aJsasi0 siao^jqoWiW *lsp<oe crooeli ni>oa.q>o-oso ok^rA-rao oiokb a” “A.o’Snb-ciso aa.sa” nt>.ccynl~r«o ai?^ cAca-crt)oii gjo cncrniB <*>c)o«es8al®£.

AramOKjjaal ojss _jsalaj*«»! cruad) nica-co-O (®@) acroniici”

iM0ajln?45§5 qoltsuloi itvs,di cibax.<xu&-m<, sum*.” nbca.ca-ca.-nao

abca.ca.n.-nso ai-oOffl” aba1®® g^o mnuascsidoisasal.iri .

-1 anoe^iea” *■> o-i*o)l truadj o®rfsib cn.a. acronif^ am io§”°

acooojlrra^go qolwlei nbaa^-nso slices” nb(a‘m_ca–oao oaj<ea”

ni,.3,@TD, nfca‘@9-n»o ai;<6s“ ai^ano, oq.t.,td gjo roan* <6>ooairaJ,as8al«s4.

^ (oio^<S3u iu<0sanl (roacfi nbco-cymo-.onj Boronbo,” djosmJOtSaAao.

^-“S® ■fts^^olcoTlioi a)TAa*liP^a dfUsioli nhca.cy@-nso airaiSs nb ca.cys-nao soitea’ nbca-cy cy a® cony* r»l&i«B<}sifla8aW,

si si cuasbI lycsaaoti ai=«asoqol<s!ll«i *ly>Iea crosci q)cn.@@<-nac.

bsmsi0 9ca.fi aass” ■sca-.ca.-aso ojs.sb” ■sco./^o/a® ffi® mnj«s*docMaalai.

si nna^osa’’ sR, ojarol ojffitiaal ais^e*!^ croibacu irontia*’3-cra sxsioaa

nru’crjca* db-ea «a<Sa“ ni)fi^@.n-ns qjSc6s” microo’® jgo cncmaaiBdoteagaliai.

a»o^,=e8’J al, oJ&im) ajlEtlStt1 Oi?ie8*TiP>es omdsicu ariQffojs-na aimcSe ctt)®@…-<» aaisfe“ irD@@o-m aisas0 ttD@@& ffiffl ascmia«,do*3 8al®i..

412

(B. 0. C. No. 5666/31/Bev., doted 27th November 19SJ.)

By Command of His Highness the Maha Raja it is hereby notified :—

That His Highness has been pleased to command that notification R. O. C. No. 1717/25/G-. B., dated the 16th July 1925 relieving the Dewanofhis duties and responsibilities in connection with the administration of the Devaswoms within the territorial limits of Travan- core and coming within the purview of the Devaswom Proclamation dated 30th Meenom 1097/12th April 1922 and vesting the administration of the said Devaswoms in an Officer of the State styled the Devaswom Commissioner be cancelled and that the Devaswom Department [p. 413] be hereafter administered by the Dewan like other departments of the Government with the Devaswom Commissioner under him as the Head of the Department. — ■ T. G. G., dated 1-12-1981, Ft, I, P, 884.

I.

RULES UNDER SECTION 2 (C) OF REGULATION II OF 1098 FOR THE DESTRUCTION OF USELESS RECORDS IN THE POSSESSION OF THE PUBLIC WORKS DEPARTMENT.

( Dated 4th November 1980,) («)

1. Records shown in list 1 appended to these Rules shall be preserved.

2. Records shown in list 2 appended to these Rules shall be destroyed after the expiry of the periods shown in column 3 thereof.

NOTE : — The Chief Engineer or the Division Officer shall however be competent to order the preservation of any record in the Department or the Division respectively for any longer periods.

3. The list of records of the Chief Engineer’s Office due for destruction shall be sanctioned by the Chief Engineer and the records shall be destroyed in the presence of the Superintendent and the Record Keeper. Records due for destruction in the Division, Sub-Division and Section Offices shall be sanctioned by the Division Officer concerned and the records shall be destroyed in the presence of the Manager and the Record Keeper as regards the records of the Division Office and of the Sub-Division Officer and Section Officer respectively as regards those of the Sub-Division Office and Section Office.

4. A consolidated list of the records sanctioned to be destroyed shall be published in three successive issues of the Government Gazette prior to their destruction.

NOTE (1) Such destruction may be arranged quarterly, half yearly or annually as is convenient.

(2) As regards the aocount records included in the

_ _ list a crtificate from the Aocount Officer that

(a T. G. G. dated 11-11-1980, Pt. IV. P. W. D„ P. 76.

[p. 414] P. W. Department— (Contd).
there are no unsettled objections relating to them
should be obtained before they are destroyed.

5. Nothing in these Rules shall be deemed to authorise the destruction of records of experiments and observations or investigations of Projects and Works valuable from a professional point of view. These should on no account be destroyed.

6. Each office shall maintain a permanent register of the records destroyed showing the sanction, date of destruction, etc.

I. LIST OF ‘RECORDS TO BE PRESERVED.

No. Particulars. Bemarks.

1. Chief Engineer’s Office.

A. Accounts.

Nil.

B. Correspondence.

1. Index Register of Records.

2. Registers of Records destroyed.

3. Gazettes and Almanacs.

4. Printed Administration Reports of the State.

5. Chief Engineer’s Administration Reports of the P. W. D.

6. Records connected with experiments and observations.

7. Register of Land Acquisition with land plan & area lists.

8. Reports relating to correspondence.

9 Files of Government and Departmental Circulars.

C. Drauiinqs and Estimates.

10. a Survey maps and plans.

t> Register of survey maps and plans,

1 1. Standard or Type designs.

12. Register of buildings.

13. Plans of important buildings.

14. Reports on Projeots, important schemes of works.

15. Register of books, etc.

16. Register of Drawing and Mathematical Instruments.

17. Register and Statements of Rainfall.

18. Water Register (of channels in the Kodayar Project),

‘X Executive Engineer’s Office,

A.: Accounts.

19. Register of leases.

20. Registerl off Revenue.

21. Registerjof Rents on Buildings.

4r5

[p. 415] P. W. Department— (Oontd ).

JVo. Particulars. Remarks.

22. Register of Savings Bank Security Deposits.

23. Register of Lapsed Deposits.

24. Contractors* Ledger.

25. Records or registers connected with expenditure which are

within the statute of limitation.

26. Records on works, etc., not completed although beyond the

statute of limitation.

27. Register of Tools and Plant and Furniture.

B. Correspondence.

28. Index Register of Records.

29. Registers of records destroyed.

30. Gazettes and Almanacs.

31. Printed Administration Reports of the State.

32. Records connected with experiments and observations.

33. Register of Land Acquisition with land plan and area lists.

34. Reports relating to encroachments.

C. Drawings and Estimates.

35. a. Survey maps and plans.

b. Register of Survey maps and plans.

36. Standard or Type designs.

37. Register of buildings.

38. Plans of important buildings.

39. Reports on projects, important schemes or works.

40. Register of books, etc.

41. Register of Drawing and Mathematical Instruments.

42. Register and Statements of Rainfall.

43. Water Register (of the channels in the Kodayar Project).

44. Survey Field Boobs.

45. Level Field Books.

3. Sub-Division Offices.

A. Accounts.

46. Register of Revenue.

47. Register of Rent on Buildings.

48. Register of Furniture.

49. Contractors’ Ledger.

50. Daily receipts and issues of Tools and Plant.

51. Register of advances to labourers,

52. Register of stamp papers received and issued,

[p. 416] P. W. DEPAhTMENT — ( Contd).

No. Particulars. Remarks.

B. Correspondence

53 Register of inventories in Sirkar Bungalows.

54 Register of Leases.

C. Drawings and Estimates.

55 Register of Plans

56 Register of Village maps, etc.

57 Register of books, drawing instruments, etc.

4. Section Offices.

A. Accounts.

58 Register of daily receipts and issues of Tools and Plant.

II. LIST OF RECORDS THAT MAY BE DESTROYED.

1, Chief Engineer’s Office.

A. Accounts.

No. Particulars. Periods of retention.

1. Acquittance roll for esta¬

blishment, pay and travelling allowance

2. Service Books

3. Attendance Registers

4. Travelling journals of offi-

35 complete account years.

To be disposed of with pension
application or destroyed six
months after the death or
dismissal of the officers.

35 years.

3 complete account years.

5. Register of undisbursed

salaries … 3 Do.

G. Register of travelling allowance bills … 3 Do.

7. Leave Register … 3 Do.

8. Register of liabilities and

court attachments … 35 Do.

9. Half-yearly recommenda¬

tion rolls … 3 Do.

10. Register of subsistence al¬

lowance received from

Courts … 1 Do.

11. Anamath register … 3 Do.

12. Contingent register … 3 Do.

13. Contingent vouchers not

sent to the Account Office … 4 Do, [p. 417] p. W. Department— ( Contdj.

o. Particulars.

Register relating to stationery articles … 6

Budgets … 10

Applications for reappropriations of budget grants … 1

Quarterly statement of expenditure … 3

Progress Reports on works — 1

B. Form

Completion Reports … 5

Register of Survey Reports … 3

, Register of service Anchal

and Postal stamps … 3

Statement and Periodical

returns … 3

Quinquennial statement of
graves of Europeans and
Eurasians … 15

B. Corresponded
Register of letters received … 30

. Register of letters despatched. 30
Inspection notes of the
Chief Engineer and the
Deputy Chief Engineer… 20
Inspection notes of the

Executive Engineer … 10
Work Files … 5

1 year after the C. R. for i
work is sent.

5 complete account years.

Miscellaneous Files
Application for appointment, etc.

Administration reports of
the Divisions and correspondence relating to the

5 years after the C. R. of th
work is accepted.

To be destroyed six month
after the severance of the connection of an officer from th
State service by retirement o
otherwise.

[p. 418] 33.

34.

36.

37.

38.

P. W. Department— (Contd.)

Particulars. Periods of retention.

Correspondence relating to
subjects in Sri Mulam…
Popular Assembly
Correspondence realafcing to
encroachments
Correspondence Forms and
Stationery

Register of Dewan’s requisition and warrants
List of unanswered reference…
Local delivery book

0. Drawings am

20 years.

3 years after the matter is
finally disposed of.

5 years.

5 years after the last estimate
is sent.

1 year.

1 year.

Estimates.

39. Register of estimates sanc¬

tioned

40. Do. Do. submitted ..

41. Indent for articles on the

General Stores

42. Register showing the re¬

ceipts, issues, etc., of
Drawing and Stationery
articles

20 years.

5 years (Those estimates not
disposed of being brought forward in a new Register).

3 years.

5 years.

2. Executive Engineers’ Office.
A. Accounts.

43. Acquittance roll for esta¬

blishment, pay and travelling allowance

44. Service Books

45. Attendance Register

46. Travelling journals of officers..

47. Register of undisbursed

salaries

48. Register of travelling allow¬

ance bills

49. L-‘ave Register

35 complete account years.

To be disposed of with pension
application or destroyed six
months after the death or
dismissal of the officers.

35 years.

3 complete account years.

3 Do.

3 Do.

3 Do.

4X9

p. W. Department— (Oantd).

No. Particulars. Periods of retention.

50. Register of liabilities and

Court attachments … 35 complete account years.

5L Half yearly recommendation rolls … 3 Do.

53. Register of Do. 35 Do.

53. Register of subsistence al¬

lowance received from

Courts … I Do.

54. Anamath Register … 3 Do.

55. Contingent Register … 3 Do.

56. Contingent vouchers not sent

to Account Office … 4 Do.

57. Registers relating to sta¬

tionery articles … 6 Do.

58. Budgets … 10 Do.

59. Applications for ^appropri¬

ation of budget grants … 1 Do.

60. Quarterly statement of ex¬

penditure … 3 Do.

61. Progress Reports on works

B. Form … 1 year after the C. R. for the

work is sent

62. Completion Reports … 5 complete account years,

63. Register of survey reports … 3 Do.

64. Register of service Anchal

and Postal stamps … 3 Do.

65. Statements and Periodical